body_n then_o shall_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v hear_v of_o a_o personal_a god_n infinite_o glorious_a for_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n or_o man_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwelling_a essence_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n chap._n xxv_o 1_o of_o the_o sinful_a soul_n of_o man_n 2_o of_o its_o mortality_n 3_o all_o soul_n that_o be_v generate_v be_v mortal_a 4_o if_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a they_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o disease_n can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o dust_n without_o their_o body_n or_o can_v their_o body_n be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o dry_a dead_a cold_a dust_n also_o without_o their_o spirit_n 2_o do_v not_o the_o rational_a soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n lie_v secret_o hide_v in_o his_o seed_n like_a unto_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n and_o can_v this_o seed_n of_o man_n have_v any_o live_n be_v without_o its_o body_n 3_o can_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v therefore_o any_o more_o than_o one_o distinct_a live_a or_o die_v essence_n 4_o when_o a_o woman_n conceive_v life_n in_o her_o womb_n through_o mixture_n of_o seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o free_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o that_o life_n the_o very_a soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n 5_o do_v not_o that_o soul_n or_o spirit_n in_o the_o womb_n by_o degree_n congeal_v together_o into_o rational_a fire_n blood_n and_o water_n and_o so_o in_o due_a time_n become_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n 6_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o beget_v and_o conceive_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o child_n by_o a_o instinct_n in_o nature_n which_o none_o can_v gainsay_v but_o senseless_a sot_n or_o conceit_a wise_a man_n which_o through_o a_o ambition_n of_o tongue_n or_o language_n have_v study_v beyond_o all_o sober_a sense_n reason_n or_o wit_n 7_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a think_v you_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o live_v be_v mortal_a 8_o do_v it_o not_o stand_v to_o very_o good_a sense_n that_o be_v both_o conceive_v into_o life_n into_o the_o womb_n together_o and_o both_o bear_v together_o into_o the_o world_n and_o both_o live_n together_o upon_o the_o earth_n their_o appoint_a time_n and_o be_v both_o pollute_a together_o with_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o both_o die_v together_o and_o turn_v to_o their_o dust_n or_o nonbeing_a again_o until_o the_o general_a bodily_a resurrection_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o be_v dead_a asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o time_n be_v no_o more_o either_o unto_o eternal_a glory_n or_o everlasting_a shame_n 9_o again_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 46._o chap._n of_o genesis_n all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n beside_o jacob_n wife_n where_o in_o the_o whole_a threescore_o and_o six_o soul_n 10_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o deuteronomy_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n it_o be_v write_v thy_o father_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o seventy_o person_n here_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o prove_v the_o soul_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n 11_o also_o you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v soul_n and_o sometime_o be_v call_v body_n or_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v he_o be_v but_o one_o live_a essence_n or_o substance_n 12_o if_o all_o soul_n and_o body_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n proceed_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v clear_o by_o spiritual_a sense_n reason_n and_o scripture_n how_o can_v poor_a vain_a perish_a dust_n imagine_v that_o his_o sinful_a soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o can_v die_v 13_o be_v it_o not_o natural_a for_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n to_o be_v unite_v only_o unto_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o be_v it_o not_o natural_a for_o a_o mortal_a soul_n to_o be_v unite_v only_o unto_o a_o mortal_a body_n 14_o be_v it_o not_o against_o all_o sober_a sense_n or_o reason_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o kind_n of_o disease_n or_o distemper_n in_o the_o least_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o can_v not_o die_v 15_o be_v it_o not_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o immortality_n immediate_o to_o swallow_v up_o all_o into_o life_n or_o to_o transmute_v that_o body_n wherein_o it_o sive_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n into_o his_o own_o uncorrupted_a glory_n 16_o be_v it_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sinful_a soul_n to_o become_v subject_a to_o die_v through_o the_o defilement_n of_o its_o first_o create_v purity_n 17_o be_v there_o any_o undefiled_a soul_n now_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o immortality_n all_o spotless_a purity_n as_o aforesaid_a how_o then_o think_v thou_o it_o possible_a that_o the_o sinful_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a already_o and_o can_v die_v 18_o it_o be_v write_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n until_o they_o be_v both_o defile_v with_o the_o sinful_a nature_n of_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n 19_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o that_o curse_a serpentine_a tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n their_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v free_a from_o all_o their_o former_a pure_a life_n 20_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o be_v subject_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o impute_a death_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o divine_a presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 21_o until_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n himself_o gracious_o promise_v they_o to_o become_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o virgin_n seed_n to_o redeem_v their_o sinful_a soul_n and_o body_n again_o out_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n into_o a_o unchangeable_a immortal_a glory_n at_o his_o personal_a appear_v with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 22_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v and_o that_o the_o pure_a soul_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v pour_v forth_o unto_o death_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o grave_n nor_o that_o his_o bless_a body_n shall_v see_v corruption_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o to_o dust_n they_o shall_v re_fw-mi urn_n again_o and_o yet_o thou_o contrary_a to_o all_o prophetical_a or_o apostolical_a scripture_n and_o against_o all_o sober_a sense_n or_o reason_n in_o its_o right_a mind_n ignorant_o or_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o sinful_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v already_o immortal_a and_o can_v die_v or_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 23_o again_o from_o this_o thy_o nonsensical_a imagination_n do_v thou_o not_o call_v all_o the_o scripture_n all_o lie_n and_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v a_o liar_n to_o his_o face_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o call_v all_o sober_a sense_n and_o reason_n a_o mere_a lie_n also_o 24_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o say_v they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o good_a spirit_n and_o a_o bad_a spirit_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o fall_a spirit_n have_v remain_v a_o little_a light_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 25_o yet_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o though_o he_o have_v a_o twofold_a motion_n in_o he_o to_o justify_v all_o the_o righteous_a proceeding_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o his_o conscience_n at_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o he_o have_v but_o one_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o he_o 26_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o divine_a light_n of_o life_n receive_v into_o the_o dark_a understanding_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o word_n speak_v from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o a_o glorify_a christ_n but_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 27_o and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o flesh_n be_v man_n own_a spirit_n which_o consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o confuse_a lie_v imagination_n or_o curse_a carnal_a reason_n against_o that_o heavenly_a light_n
the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o a_o voice_n of_o distinct_a word_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n from_o the_o everliving_a god_n 11_o or_o can_v he_o possess_v any_o true_a joy_n or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o his_o prophetical_a declaration_n without_o such_o a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o the_o true_a god_n as_o beforesaid_a 12_o again_o though_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n sweet_o agree_v within_o the_o body_n of_o a_o healthful_a man_n yet_o you_o know_v that_o they_o be_v of_o contrary_a nature_n to_o one_o another_o 13_o for_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v a_o absolute_a mortal_a fire_n within_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o water_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o fiery_a nature_n qualifi_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o water_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n 14_o through_o which_o they_o be_v so_o sweet_o compose_v that_o unanimous_o they_o give_v natural_a life_n and_o strength_n through_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o one_o can_v live_v without_o the_o other_o though_o they_o be_v of_o contrary_a nature_n 15_o thus_o through_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a trinitary_a mystery_n within_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n 16_o but_o very_a few_o man_n understand_v it_o for_o want_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o david_n in_o they_o who_o cry_v out_o with_o exceed_a admiration_n of_o the_o creator_n wisdom_n say_v i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v 17_o so_o likewise_o you_o may_v know_v it_o be_v with_o these_o three_o commissionated_a witness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o earth_n 18_o for_o though_o all_o three_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o bear_v record_n unto_o only_a one_o distinct_a personal_a god-man_n glorify_v yet_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o declaration_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n they_o differ_v and_o be_v as_o contrary_a as_o fire_n blood_n and_o water_n which_o be_v without_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 19_o but_o in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o their_o administration_n concern_v invisible_a worship_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o harmonious_o agree_v as_o one_o soul_n like_v unto_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n within_o man_n body_n as_o aforesaid_a 20_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v why_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n have_v put_v such_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o three_o witness_n in_o earth_n to_o this_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o quere_z be_v it_o not_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o from_o their_o strength_n of_o reason_n in_o scripture_n record_n they_o may_v war_v against_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o life_n within_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n 21_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o their_o rational_a darkness_n of_o unbelief_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o everlasting_o perish_v for_o want_n of_o that_o â—ew_a and_o true_a birth_n of_o the_o fiery_a glorious_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 22_o be_v it_o not_o also_o that_o god_n alone_o may_v receive_v all_o the_o honour_n power_n praise_n and_o glory_n from_o his_o redeem_a one_o in_o the_o reveal_n his_o true_a witness_n or_o prophet_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n through_o which_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o very_a true_a god_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n declare_v by_o his_o own_o choose_a messenger_n 23_o and_o so_o be_v make_v to_o receive_v those_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o they_o by_o love_v of_o they_o above_o the_o gain_n or_o glory_n of_o this_o conceit_a perish_a world_n 24_o moreover_o do_v they_o not_o thereby_o enjoy_v a_o invisible_a seal_n of_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o eternal_a immortality_n of_o their_o person_n at_o the_o visible_a appear_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 25_o that_o most_o infinite_a glorious_a god_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a angel_n moses_n and_o elias_n at_o that_o dreadful_a day_n when_o all_o time_n shall_v vanish_v immediate_o and_o eternity_n only_o seize_v upon_o all_o mankind_n in_o their_o several_a person_n 26_o again_o if_o water_n blood_n and_o fire_n without_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v mix_v together_o be_v of_o contrary_a condition_n or_o nature_n you_o know_v they_o cease_v not_o contend_v until_o they_o have_v conquer_v one_o another_o 27_o also_o you_o know_v blood_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o water_n and_o fire_n too_o powerful_a for_o blood_n so_o likewise_o you_o may_v know_v it_o be_v with_o the_o three_o commissionated_a witness_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n moses_n the_o apostle_n and_o two_o last_o witness_n 28_o though_o they_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o bear_v record_n unto_o only_a one_o distinct_a personal_a god_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n as_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n sweet_o accord_v within_o the_o healthful_a body_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o aforesaid_a 29_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o in_o their_o visible_a worship_n they_o be_v at_o warfare_n with_o each_o other_o until_o they_o have_v obtain_v victory_n one_o over_o another_o 30_o that_o the_o present_a immediate_a spiritual_a wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n may_v bear_v rule_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o choose_a jewel_n of_o immortal_a crown_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v past_a 31_o wherefore_o when_o that_o gospel_n administration_n of_o blood_n appear_v you_o know_v that_o the_o apostolical_a commissioner_n thereof_o do_v with_o all_o their_o power_n preach_v against_o all_o mosaical_a observation_n of_o jewish_a circumcision_n new_a moon_n or_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n drink_v or_o any_o kind_n of_o sabbattical_a ceremony_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 32_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v enlighten_v from_o on_o high_a may_v see_v that_o that_o spiritual_a wine_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n transmute_v all_o watery_a ceremony_n into_o its_o own_o spiritual_a substance_n even_o as_o water_v be_v mingle_v with_o blood_n be_v convert_v into_o its_o own_o nature_n 33_o moreover_o since_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o two_o last_o witness_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n you_o may_v know_v that_o all_o apostolical_a ordinance_n imitate_v by_o man_n call_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v counterfeit_a apostle_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v pray_o baptise_v with_o water_n break_v bread_n lay_v on_o hand_n or_o any_o such_o like_a without_o a_o commission_n from_o on_o high_a 34_o whether_o for_o silver_n or_o honour_n or_o a_o name_n among_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n unto_o a_o god_n which_o they_o true_o understand_v not_o nor_o desire_v to_o know_v 35_o from_o the_o true_a god_n i_o say_v again_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o these_o idol_n shepherd_n and_o their_o imaginary_a formality_n be_v now_o become_v vain_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o heavenly_a breathe_n or_o income_n of_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god-man_n glorify_v 36_o thus_o in_o what_o soul_n soever_o this_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n powerful_o appear_v it_o immediate_o transmute_v all_o apostolical_a formality_n into_o invisible_a spirituality_n of_o glorious_a joy_n 37_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o heavenly_a intercourse_n between_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o heavenly_a voice_n or_o still_o motion_n 38_o again_o if_o divers_a man_n appear_v as_o witness_n or_o prophet_n immediate_o send_v forth_o by_o a_o powerful_a commission_n from_o the_o everliving_a god_n be_v there_o not_o certain_a divine_a seal_n to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o embaslador_n which_o be_v infallible_a and_o they_o that_o be_v but_o fallible_a 39_o my_o elect_a brethren_n be_v it_o not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o commissionated_a witness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o to_o desire_v the_o most_o high_a that_o he_o will_v pass_v he_o by_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o other_o to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n unto_o his_o people_n 40_o furthermore_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o spiritual_a declaration_n unto_o the_o most_o wise_a natural_a man_n do_v he_o not_o appear_v not_o only_o seem_o quite_o contrary_n unto_o the_o lord_n former_a witness_n but_o also_o as_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a simple_a base_a fellow_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 41_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o man_n that_o be_v deceive_v be_v there_o not_o a_o strong_a desire_n in_o their_o fleshly_a spirit_n
formality_n of_o the_o persecute_v power_n and_o priest_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n 19_o this_o be_v that_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o serpent_n dragon_n devil_n in_o the_o evil_a power_n aforesaid_a from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o their_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v fulfil_v 20_o again_o it_o be_v write_v and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n my_o spiritual_a friend_n what_o judgement-seat_n be_v those_o which_o john_n see_v and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o sit_v thereon_o in_o judgement_n 21_o those_o seat_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o accuse_a conscience_n of_o the_o bloody_a persecutor_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o preach_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o commissionated_a mouth_n of_o the_o choose_a apostle_n minister_n or_o saint_n be_v that_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a spiritual_a tyrant_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n 22_o my_o spiritual_a friend_n what_o ever_o man_n shall_v imagine_v of_o these_o literal_a record_n as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v those_o angel_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v the_o tyrannical_a magistrate_n and_o their_o bloody_a mind_a covetous_a priest_n which_o commit_v spiritual_a wickedness_n together_o in_o high_a place_n 23_o again_o you_o choose_a one_o may_v know_v though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n suffer_v imprisonment_n or_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v in_o pure_a peace_n and_o at_o perfect_a liberty_n in_o life_n and_o death_n 24_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a though_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cruel_a persecutor_n be_v at_o perfect_a liberty_n in_o their_o temporal_a heaven_n yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v close_a prisoner_n in_o their_o own_o body_n and_o void_a of_o all_o heavenly_a peace_n whatsoever_o through_o that_o envy_n in_o they_o against_o all_o divine_a purity_n 25_o and_o that_o blood_n spill_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o they_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o door_n of_o all_o true_a hope_n from_o they_o and_o seal_v up_o their_o bloody_a spirit_n unto_o a_o eternal_a vengeance_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 26_o again_o see_v john_n by_o a_o divine_a light_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o jesus_n reign_v with_o christ_n over_o the_o rage_a spirit_n of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n that_o thousand_o year_n time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n aforesaid_a my_o spiritual_a brethren_n what_o be_v that_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o hand_n which_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n or_o time_n of_o their_o fiery_a trial_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n proceed_v from_o the_o beastly_a imagination_n of_o their_o spiritual_a bloody_a tyrant_n as_o aforesaid_a not_o dare_v in_o the_o least_o to_o handle_v any_o carnal_a weapon_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o curse_a invention_n what_o suffering_n soever_o they_o endure_v 27_o this_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o commissionated_a witness_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n appoint_v unto_o the_o great_a trial_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o cananitish_a devil_n or_o perish_v god_n of_o this_o vain_a glorious_a world_n because_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o that_o transcendent_a glory_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o with_o himself_o above_o ordinary_a saint_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n face_n to_o face_n 28_o again_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n â—nd_v when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n my_o spiritual_a brethren_n who_o be_v those_o dead_a man_n that_o live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v you_o know_v in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v say_v you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n have_v he_o quicken_v 29_o so_o likewise_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o those_o dead_a man_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o choose_a witness_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o these_o last_o day_n to_o bear_v record_n unto_o that_o glorious_a truth_n which_o the_o prophet_n apostolical_a minister_n and_o saint_n seal_v too_o with_o their_o blood_n as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a 30_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n for_o a_o little_a season_n when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v to_o deceive_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v up_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 31_o again_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o from_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n that_o send_v i_o to_o declare_v divine_a secret_n that_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v unto_o you_o what_o that_o satan_n be_v and_o that_o prison_n of_o his_o thousand_o year_n abode_n 32_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v write_v somewhat_o concern_v his_o be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o truth_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o dead_a man_n aforesaid_a 33_o moreover_o you_o that_o have_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o spiritual_a condition_n can_v but_o know_v that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o such_o a_o deep_a prison_n of_o rage_a darkness_n as_o those_o man_n that_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o innocent_a soul_n which_o can_v bow_v down_o to_o their_o imaginary_a divine_a ordinance_n 34_o furthermote_v you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n and_o his_o pretend_a prophet_n be_v prevent_v from_o persecute_v man_n person_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o conscience_n towards_o god_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v satan_n loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 35_o this_o be_v that_o lose_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o little_a season_n out_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a prison_n in_o the_o temporal_a power_n when_o the_o innocent_a professor_n of_o christ_n have_v freedom_n of_o conscience_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n through_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v multiply_v again_o in_o the_o earth_n 36_o again_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a season_n since_o christ_n be_v glorify_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v any_o such_o spiritual_a freedom_n in_o any_o kingdom_n under_o heaven_n 37_o therefore_o the_o persecute_v spirit_n of_o satanical_a prelate_n in_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a season_n of_o rest_v from_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n innocent_a people_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 38_o moreover_o though_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n spiritual_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o rage_a of_o the_o serpent_n as_o aforesaid_a yet_o you_o may_v know_v in_o that_o season_n of_o liberty_n of_o christian_a conscience_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v mighty_o increase_v again_o in_o the_o world_n 39_o furthermore_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o those_o saint_n be_v the_o dead_a man_n that_o live_v not_o again_o until_o these_o last_o time_n of_o the_o invisible_a teach_n of_o
a_o divine_a looking-glass_n or_o the_o three_o and_o last_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o personal_a residence_n be_v seat_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o another_o world_n be_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n agree_v with_o and_o explain_v of_o the_o two_o former_a commission_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v only_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n set_a forth_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o suppose_a spiritual_a light_n in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o everliving_a true_a jesus_n the_o only_a high_a and_o mighty_a god_n personal_o appear_v in_o the_o air_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n by_o john_n reeve_n and_o lodowick_n muggleton_n penman_n hereof_o and_o the_o last_o choose_v witness_n unto_o that_o everblessed_n body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n glorify_v to_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a very_o true_a god_n alone_o everlasting_a father_n and_o creator_n of_o both_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v make_v in_o they_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o to_o testify_v and_o fulfil_v thy_o own_o promise_n in_o thy_o record_n of_o truth_n that_o thy_o redeem_v once_o may_v real_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v seat_v we_o and_o be_v that_o unchangeable_a god_n which_o can_v possible_o lie_v though_o million_o of_o unredeemed_a mankind_n thereby_o shall_v everlasting_o perish_v print_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1656._o and_o since_o review_v by_o and_o reprint_v for_o lodowick_n muggleton_n one_o of_o the_o say_a witness_n dwell_v in_o great_a trinity-lane_n in_o london_n near_o â—he_v sign_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lamb_n where_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 1661._o to_o the_o spiritual_a discern_a reader_n my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n in_o who_o be_v root_v and_o real_o ground_v the_o save_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a i_o know_v that_o the_o manifold_a break_n forth_o of_o seem_v glorious_a appearance_n in_o this_o age_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hide_v from_o your_o eye_n also_o you_o know_v that_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n have_v almost_o discover_v they_o all_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o man_n serpentine_a subtlety_n cloak_v over_o with_o the_o divine_a title_n of_o the_o most_o infinite_a and_o holy_a god_n so_o that_o man_n glitter_a language_n now_o be_v of_o no_o value_n unto_o you_o unless_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n unto_o your_o spirit_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n neither_o can_v man_n blind_v your_o eye_n with_o their_o natural_a miracle_n artificial_a juggle_n sophistical_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o cause_v you_o ever_o the_o soon_o for_o that_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o immediate_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o everliving_a god_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lofty_a word_n of_o imaginary_a voice_n vision_n dream_n revelation_n variety_n of_o language_n declaration_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o perish_a nature_n pretend_a jerusalem_n journey_n suppose_v see_v of_o spiritual_a angel_n with_o eye_n of_o natural_a flesh_n and_o familiar_a converse_v with_o they_o and_o know_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o glory_n and_o every_o man_n protect_a angel_n in_o this_o world_n or_o any_o such_o like_a carnal_a fancy_n can_v blind_v your_o eye_n any_o more_o which_o have_v receive_v from_o above_o a_o distinguish_a gift_n between_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n not_o only_o from_o its_o effect_n but_o from_o its_o first_o cause_n also_o my_o select_a brethren_n unto_o a_o pure_a light_n language_n and_o life_n from_o the_o very_a true_a god_n i_o certain_o know_v that_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n will_v satisfy_v your_o hungry_a soul_n but_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a in_o that_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o unto_o you_o alone_o which_o look_v not_o after_o gild_a word_n but_o glorious_a thing_n present_v i_o this_o epistle_n from_o that_o spirit_n which_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v by_o man_n nor_o angel_n wherefore_o if_o any_o sober_a man_n of_o a_o quick_a comprehension_n shall_v suppose_v that_o this_o write_n may_v have_v be_v compose_v into_o few_o word_n than_o be_v here_o insert_v i_o hope_v he_o shall_v wise_o consider_v that_o thing_n of_o such_o concernment_n require_v more_o word_n then_o ordinary_a not_o only_o for_o inform_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o simple_a saint_n but_o also_o for_o confound_v of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n of_o this_o age._n moreover_o you_o that_o peruse_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v of_o a_o unjudging_a tender_a spirit_n may_v also_o know_v that_o before_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o christ_n jesus_n become_v my_o minister_n i_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o learned_a man_n opinion_n their_o dispute_n or_o write_n concern_v heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o reveal_v unto_o unlearned_a babe_n therefore_o the_o chief_a desire_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_v unto_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n whether_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o epistle_n proceed_v from_o my_o own_o carnal_a spirit_n or_o from_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o mean_v that_o one_o personal_a glorious_a majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o divine_a nature_n both_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v crown_n of_o immortal_a ravish_a excellency_n in_o all_o his_o elect_a at_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o eternal_a burn_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o bloody-minded_a impenitent_a persecutor_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v john_n reeve_n another_o epistle_n annex_v to_o this_o book_n my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v real_o ground_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o three_o commission_n namely_o the_o commission_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n 3_o of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o commission_n be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o accompany_v with_o visible_a sign_n and_o natural_a miracle_n as_o the_o other_o two_o commission_n have_v in_o their_o time_n when_o their_o commission_n be_v in_o be_v yet_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o this_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o last_o commission_n that_o god_n will_v ever_o send_v into_o this_o world_n while_o time_n be_v no_o more_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o this_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o only_a interpretation_n of_o the_o two_o former_a commission_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n let_v he_o be_v of_o what_o sect_n or_o opinion_n soever_o that_o do_v true_o know_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o notwithstanding_o they_o labour_v so_o much_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o for_o wanâ—_n of_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n they_o have_v no_o true_a understanding_n of_o any_o one_o principal_a or_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v of_o that_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a strength_n of_o reason_n and_o reason_n can_v never_o true_o know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o eternity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n his_o form_n and_o nature_n the_o right_a devil_n his_o form_n and_o nature_n but_o this_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o therefore_o when_o god_n speak_v these_o word_n unto_o john_n reeve_n say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o understanding_n of_o my_o mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n also_o god_n do_v say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o lodowick_n muggleton_n to_o be_v thy_o mouth_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v give_v we_o two_o to_o understand_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v more_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o two_o to_o be_v his_o last_o commissionated_a prophet_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n those_o great_a mystery_n which_o have_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o commission_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o those_o commission_n aforesaid_a namely_o moses_n and_o jesus_n but_o now_o
aforesaid_a 28_o again_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a do_v know_v that_o all_o man_n that_o do_v expect_v a_o glory_n to_o come_v in_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v infinite_a unchangeable_a immortal_a a_o eternal_a 28_o if_o the_o creator_n person_n be_v of_o a_o incomprehensible_a brightness_n which_o none_o can_v gainsay_v but_o angelical_a carnality_n how_o then_o think_v thou_o it_o possible_a for_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwelling_a essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 29_o though_o every_o man_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v little_a or_o much_o of_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o his_o soul_n yet_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o when_o he_o inspire_v any_o light_n into_o sinful_a spirit_n that_o very_o light_v itself_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o essential_o one_o with_o mortality_n be_v make_v capable_a not_o only_o to_o live_v but_o also_o to_o die_v together_o that_o it_o through_o death_n may_v be_v capable_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v produce_v to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v that_o mortality_n again_o into_o the_o glorious_a likeness_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n itself_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v chap._n xxvi_o 1_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o place_n of_o the_o reprobate_n torment_n 2_o the_o last_o witness_n great_a confidence_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o without_o a_o tongue_n no_o speech_n can_v be_v make_v by_o god_n angel_n or_o man_n 4_o god_n be_v visible_o see_v by_o spiritual_a body_n as_o king_n be_v by_o their_o subject_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o also_o that_o in_o what_o soul_n soever_o this_o in-shining_a light_n have_v appear_v though_o he_o be_v preserve_v from_o despise_v a_o personal_a god_n if_o before_o he_o taste_v of_o death_n he_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o understand_v this_o glorify_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a very_o true_a god_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o discovery_n as_o this_o be_v than_o this_o will_v be_v his_o portion_n all_o the_o light_n at_o his_o death_n shall_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n account_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o decree_n that_o luciferian_a serpentine_a spirit_n which_o abhor_v the_o simple_a plain_a truth_n because_o it_o discover_v its_o carnal_a deceit_n shall_v quicken_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o body_n spiritual_o as_o dark_a as_o pitch_v and_o natural_o as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v a_o body_n of_o thick_a darkness_n or_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n according_a to_o holy_a writ_n 2_o again_o it_o will_v be_v a_o body_n who_o invisible_a spirit_n shall_v be_v a_o fire_n of_o such_o a_o dark_a envious_a nature_n that_o it_o shall_v burn_v more_o intolerable_o fierce_a than_o any_o fire_n in_o this_o world_n whatsoever_o through_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v torment_v as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o carcase_n or_o pillar_n of_o unsavoury_a burn_a brimstone_n 3_o in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o it_o do_v appear_v upon_o this_o earth_n it_o shall_v either_o stand_v sit_z kneel_z or_o lie_v along_o neither_o see_v its_o own_o dreadful_a person_n nor_o no_o man_n else_o 4_o and_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o his_o unspeakable_a sorrow_n will_v arise_v from_o hence_o because_o its_o spirit_n be_v bar_v close_a prisoner_n in_o its_o own_o body_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o former_a thought_n or_o motion_v forth_o upon_o any_o spiritual_a comfort_n whatsoever_o through_o the_o total_a absent_v in-shining_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o everlasting_a father_n 5_o again_o all_o thy_o former_a pride_n envy_n covetousness_n lie_v lust_n and_o hypocrisy_n which_o thou_o with_o delight_n do_v act_v towards_o thy_o innocent_a brother_n ruin_n shall_v then_o be_v act_v against_o thy_o own_o self_n it_o will_v be_v the_o eternity_n of_o thy_o condition_n that_o will_v increase_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n o_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a then_o to_o wish_v thou_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o 6_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o shall_v out_o of_o thy_o atheistical_a soul_n laugh_v these_o word_n to_o scorn_n and_o say_v these_o be_v but_o mere_a fancy_n of_o my_o own_o brain_n know_v this_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n when_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o natural_a glory_n thereof_o as_o namely_o the_o firmament_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v become_v nothing_o but_o burn_a dust_n or_o dry_a sand_n and_o a_o utter_a chaos_n of_o everlasting_a confuse_a darkness_n than_o thou_o shall_v remember_v thy_o despise_a thing_n thou_o know_v not_o 7_o be_v not_o this_o answerable_a to_o christ_n own_o word_n where_o he_o say_v if_o that_o light_n in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a will_v that_o darkness_n be_v again_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o sire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 13._o take_v notice_n of_o this_o record_n of_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n again_o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n take_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o 8_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o curse_v or_o burn_v up_o of_o sin_n in_o all_o man_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n person_n but_o make_v as_o clear_v a_o distinction_n as_o there_o be_v between_o sheep_n and_o goat_n of_o a_o eternal_a separation_n of_o two_o distinct_a generation_n 9_o the_o one_o personal_a nation_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o most_o bless_a estate_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o eternal_a ravish_a glory_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o other_o personal_a generation_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o fiery_a burn_a kingdom_n of_o everlasting_a utter_a darkness_n with_o that_o devil_n cain_n and_o his_o curse_a generation_n be_v thereunto_o appoint_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 10_o again_o what_o ever_o man_n shall_v imagine_v or_o think_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o concern_v blessing_n elect_v israelite_n to_o eternity_n and_o curse_v canaanitish_a reprobate_n for_o everlasting_a 11_o who_o shall_v dare_v open_a his_o mouth_n in_o that_o day_n to_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o certain_a as_o thou_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o body_n this_o very_a thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o short_a season_n though_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o 12_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v find_v a_o liar_n in_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o all_o the_o curse_a whimsy_n of_o man_n in_o this_o age_n or_o any_o other_o age_n though_o the_o person_n of_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n ten_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fiery_a death_n in_o utter_a darkness_n o_o poor_a vain_a despiser_n of_o a_o personal_a god_n what_o acursed_a condition_n be_v thou_o in_o and_o know_v it_o not_o 13_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v speak_v again_o concern_v the_o creator_n be_v a_o infinite_a personal_a majesty_n unto_o which_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n bear_v record_n as_o unto_o a_o incomprehensible_a glory_n from_o whence_o all_o their_o comprehensible_a thing_n have_v their_o being_n 14_o be_v there_o not_o a_o uncreated_a eternal_a majesty_n alone_o when_o no_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n appear_v in_o a_o sensible_a live_a being_n 15_o again_o see_v there_o be_v from_o
be_v change_v from_o its_o present_a condition_n his_o immortal_a soul_n have_v its_o be_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n be_v become_v subject_a through_o temptation_n to_o be_v transmute_v from_o its_o present_a create_a glory_n also_o 16_o for_o this_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v you_o to_o understand_v though_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o create_a nature_n distinct_a to_o itself_o it_o be_v become_v a_o son_n a_o subject_n a_o servant_n unto_o its_o divine_a god_n and_o capable_a of_o transmutation_n through_o deep_a temptation_n into_o a_o sinful_a condition_n through_o which_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v not_o only_o be_v subâ—ect_n to_o natural_a death_n but_o also_o full_a of_o fear_n of_o a_o eternal_a death_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 17_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o heavenly_a design_n of_o a_o more_o transcendent_a eternal_a glory_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v through_o suffering_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o his_o divine_a image_n at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o himself_o face_n to_o face_n 18_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_o quick_a may_v know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o create_v natural_a only_o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o generation_n but_o also_o because_o if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v immortal_a in_o its_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o only_o then_o have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o natural_a generation_n but_o also_o he_o will_v have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o transmutation_n whatsoever_o unless_o he_o give_v consent_n unto_o itself_o 19_o and_o where_o then_o have_v the_o prerogative_n power_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o the_o creator_n ever_o be_v see_v or_o know_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o beforesaid_a 20_o again_o though_o adam_n soul_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o its_o creation_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v from_o his_o present_a estate_n or_o no._n 21_o neither_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o power_n he_o be_v endue_v withal_o in_o his_o create_a purity_n as_o many_o man_n vain_o imagine_v 22_o if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o will_n to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o his_o present_a condition_n he_o not_o know_v as_o aforesaid_a any_o glory_n above_o what_o he_o have_v enjoy_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a if_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v himself_o in_o that_o bless_a estate_n he_o will_v never_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o want_n of_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o have_v resist_v a_o temptation_n unto_o rebellion_n in_o which_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o create_a glory_n he_o enjoy_v as_o beforesaid_a 23_o again_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o its_o creation_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v one_o essence_n with_o a_o body_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dust_n therefore_o it_o be_v both_o probable_a and_o capable_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o enter_v into_o dead_a dust_n for_o a_o moment_n to_o fulfil_v those_o scripture_n saying_n for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shalâ—_n thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v because_o thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v 24_o be_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n any_o thing_n but_o dead_a dust_n before_o its_o live_a soul_n be_v infuse_v 25_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n ever_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o sensible_a live_a being_n before_o it_o become_v one_o essence_n with_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n form_v our_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o a_o house_n or_o tabernacle_n for_o its_o comfortable_a substance_n and_o sensible_a understanding_n of_o its_o own_o live_n be_v 26_o see_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o dead_a cold_a senseless_a dust_n before_o his_o soul_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o compose_v it_o inâ—o_o a_o complete_a live_a man_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o spiritual_a word_n speak_v through_o the_o glorious_a mouth_n of_o the_o creator_n do_v thou_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o either_o of_o they_o can_v enjoy_v any_o sensible_a live_a be_v without_o the_o other_o 27_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n also_o make_v the_o man_n of_o he_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n though_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v form_v of_o dust_n you_o see_v all_o the_o lise_fw-fr it_o enjoy_v be_v from_o its_o soul_n only_o and_o the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n 28_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n be_v it_o not_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n that_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n itself_o 29_o nay_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n can_v live_v in_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n but_o the_o soul_n what_o then_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n only_o 30_o again_o can_v thou_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o ever_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n can_v have_v turn_v to_o dust_n if_o his_o soul_n have_v not_o die_v within_o his_o body_n and_o like_o a_o spark_n of_o sire_n in_o a_o oven_n that_o be_v close_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o air_n 31_o so_o likewise_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o adam_n become_v mortal_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o taste_v of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o sloppage_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o invisible_a soul_n that_o fiery_a spark_n be_v quench_v with_o silenâ—sleep_a of_o death_n as_o life_n or_o light_n that_o be_v smother_v and_o do_v not_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n as_o man_n vain_o imagine_v 32_o again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n now_o you_o know_v that_o every_o man_n sinful_a soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o its_o natural_a body_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o dark_a dead_a soul_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n while_o it_o be_v alive_a in_o natural_a but_o as_o beforesaid_a the_o spirit_n of_o adam_n be_v call_v a_o live_a soul_n in_o relation_n unto_o the_o live_a virtue_n beauty_n or_o invisible_a glory_n of_o its_o creation_n 33_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n of_o ever_o be_v capable_a of_o death_n if_o it_o have_v be_v always_o preserve_v from_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n 34_o moreover_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o touch_v with_o sin_n in_o that_o very_a sin_n be_v death_n itself_o 35_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o pure_a soul_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o sin_n itself_o what_o ever_o light_n thou_o pretend_v to_o know_v thou_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a as_o yet_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n 36_o if_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o scripture_n thou_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o pure_a soul_n of_o adam_n be_v overcome_v of_o sin_n and_o therewith_o all_o defile_v through_o his_o whole_a man_n though_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o thou_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n dead_a asleep_a void_a of_o all_o life_n light_n motion_n heat_n or_o any_o thing_n appear_v unto_o life_n until_o that_o second_o man_n adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o word_n do_v or_o shall_v raise_v he_o again_o and_o all_o mankind_n that_o be_v asleep_a with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 37_o again_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n adam_n be_v form_v of_o dust_n be_v absolute_o natural_a through_o its_o appointment_n for_o generation_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a to_o understand_v this_o secret_a that_o until_o eve_n lufted_a after_o adam_n through_o her_o be_v first_o defile_v with_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v divine_a and_o free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o rationality_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o desire_n in_o it_o after_o carnal_a copulation_n with_o his_o wife_n 38_o you_o may_v know_v that_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v too_o low_a for_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n who_o nature_n be_v variety_n of_o divine_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o
one_o of_o israel_n may_v see_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o two_o scripture_n seed_n the_o angelical_a devil_n first_o become_v a_o man-child_n &_o the_o angelical_a god_n afterward_o become_v a_o man-child_n 33_o thus_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n abase_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a womb_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v first_o or_o last_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o that_o serpentine_a reason_n or_o lie_v imagination_n in_o all_o his_o elect_a israelite_n chap._n xxxiii_o 1_o what_o form_n the_o devil_n be_v of_o before_o he_o tempt_v eve_n 2_o spiritual_a body_n do_v not_o change_v their_o form_n but_o their_o glory_n 3_o spirit_n can_v take_v up_o no_o body_n but_o their_o own_o 4_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v not_o a_o apple_n or_o any_o other_o fruit_n that_o can_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o tooth_n it_o be_v write_v but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o even_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n 2_o my_o spiritual_a friend_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n you_o may_v see_v that_o by_o the_o free_a word_n of_o the_o creator_n every_o seed_n or_o spirit_n natural_o bring_v forth_o its_o own_o body_n or_o likeness_n in_o its_o season_n 3_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o serpent_n angel_n when_o he_o tempt_v eve_n he_o be_v not_o a_o homely_a beast_n as_o man_n vain_o imagine_v from_o their_o beastly_a reason_n 4_o but_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o appear_v unto_o eve_n in_o form_n like_o unto_o a_o glorious_a god_n or_o man_n 5_o for_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v who_o soul_n be_v fix_v upon_o a_o substantial_a glory_n to_o come_v though_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o god_n or_o angel_n be_v transmute_v into_o natural_a body_n or_o though_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o man_n be_v change_v into_o immortality_n yet_o the_o form_n of_o their_o person_n be_v never_o alter_v but_o the_o beauty_n of_o glory_n of_o they_o only_o 6_o but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v any_o thing_n hard_a for_o the_o lord_n or_o can_v he_o bot_n appear_v in_o any_o form_n or_o transmute_v his_o creature_n into_o any_o shape_n whatsoever_o after_o he_o have_v form_v he_o 7_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v from_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o creator_n can_v do_v whatsoever_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n see_v sit_v 8_o now_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o foresee_v that_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o wonderful_a glory_n will_v most_o apparent_o be_v see_v by_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n in_o a_o comely_a order_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v 9_o so_o that_o all_o creature_n from_o eternity_n appear_v most_o amiable_a in_o his_o eye_n that_o in_o time_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o their_o own_o body_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n 10_o wherefore_o when_o any_o monster_n be_v bear_v you_o may_v know_v it_o be_v either_o through_o unnatural_a mix_n of_o seed_n together_o or_o it_o be_v some_o judgement_n answerable_a to_o some_o wicked_a act_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o some_o strange_a or_o dreadful_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o monstrous_a mind_a man_n or_o woman_n which_o abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o personal_a majesty_n 11_o for_o our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a order_n and_o not_o of_o magical_a confusion_n 12_o this_o truth_n will_v be_v a_o eternal_a witness_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o canaanitish_a lie_v devil_n which_o say_v when_o the_o body_n of_o man_n turn_v to_o its_o dust_n the_o soul_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o eternal_a ocean_n or_o else_o it_o appear_v in_o some_o other_o form_n as_o namely_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o root_n or_o a_o flower_n or_o such_o like_a 13_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n from_o whence_o think_v you_o proceed_v this_o and_o all_o such_o like_a error_n true_o only_o from_o some_o secret_a lust_n man_n be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o which_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o their_o very_a life_n 14_o therefore_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o appear_v again_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o former_a filthiness_n bless_v be_v the_o purify_a spirit_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o god_n eternal_o face_n to_o face_n 15_o again_o it_o be_v write_v that_o she_o give_v also_o to_o her_o husband_n with_o she_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v that_o be_v be_v full_a of_o natural_a lust_n from_o that_o serpent_n within_o she_o she_o by_o her_o angelical_a speech_n do_v entice_v her_o husband_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o and_o so_o he_o be_v defile_v also_o with_o she_o 16_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v for_o that_o very_a end_n for_o procreation_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o it_o seem_v something_o strange_a that_o natural_a lust_n shall_v be_v that_o sin_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n or_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n 17_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v truth_n the_o woman_n be_v form_v for_o that_o very_a end_n and_o in_o her_o seed_n be_v the_o very_a law_n of_o generation_n 18_o but_o she_o be_v defile_v in_o spirit_n and_o body_n by_o another_o to_o her_o own_o knowledge_n before_o she_o be_v capable_a to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o desire_v she_o own_o husband_n 19_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a she_o immediate_o desire_v he_o to_o hide_v her_o know_a rebellion_n against_o her_o creator_n 20_o beside_o all_o this_o know_v her self_o first_o in_o the_o transgression_n her_o conscience_n tell_v she_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v ensnare_v her_o innocent_a husband_n to_o hide_v her_o folly_n 21_o but_o to_o have_v wait_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o she_o own_o do_n i_o mean_v the_o birth_n of_o that_o serpentine_a curse_a cain_n in_o her_o womb_n before_o she_o have_v desire_v the_o lawful_a knowledge_n of_o her_o own_o husband_n 22_o again_o if_o you_o that_o be_v sober_a do_v but_o serious_o ponder_v it_o in_o your_o spirit_n you_o can_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n depend_v upon_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n from_o a_o natural_a tree_n 23_o for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o all_o variety_n of_o fruit_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n principal_o as_o a_o superfluity_n of_o delight_n of_o the_o taste_n of_o man_n only_o 24_o therefore_o how_o can_v sober_a man_n imagine_v or_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v so_o venomed_a through_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n 25_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v it_o be_v such_o a_o devilish_a apple_n that_o be_v eat_v by_o eve_n that_o it_o have_v and_o will_v bring_v forth_o many_o million_o of_o serpent_n dragon_n devil_n in_o form_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n unto_o eternal_a condemnation_n 26_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a testimony_n slander_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v the_o man_n mat._n the_o 15._o 27_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n i_o hope_v ere_o this_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a apple_n eat_v by_o eve_n mouth_n and_o so_o pass_v through_o her_o belly_n into_o the_o draught_n that_o defile_v her_o whole_a man_n 28_o for_o if_o our_o god_n and_o only_a saviour_n be_v all_o truth_n as_o he_o be_v and_o can_v possible_o lie_v then_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n go_v into_o his_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n without_o defile_v his_o soul_n so_o that_o without_o controversy_n that_o fruit_n or_o apple_n take_v and_o eat_v or_o receive_v by_o eve_n and_o adam_n through_o which_o they_o be_v whole_o defile_v shame_a and_o fearful_o torment_v never_o come_v into_o their_o mouth_n or_o tooth_n as_o literal_a wise_a man_n vain_o imagine_v 29_o but_o as_o beforesaid_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o serpent_n angel_n in_o the_o innocent_a mouth_n of_o eve_n soul_n by_o her_o unlawful_a lust_a after_o her_o innocent_a husband_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v cover_v her_o iniquity_n or_o when_o she_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n help_v to_o bear_v her_o burden_n 30_o again_o it_o be_v write_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n
much_o less_o out_o of_o any_o kind_n of_o appletree_n or_o any_o other_o wooden_a tree_n herb_n or_o plant_n which_o be_v make_v for_o man_n natural_a comfort_n or_o delight_v only_o 19_o for_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v though_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v but_o finite_a create_v being_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o their_o spirit_n be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o desire_n after_o wisdom_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o the_o creator_n himself_o for_o as_o beforesaid_a where_o any_o desire_n be_v there_o be_v a_o want_n and_o the_o least_o want_n that_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o defect_n or_o weakness_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o satisfy_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o become_v nothing_o but_o evil_a 20_o wherefore_o from_o a_o divine_a gift_n receive_v from_o on_o high_a i_o affirm_v against_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o that_o first_o desire_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o her_o own_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o the_o unsatisfy_a serpent_n language_n speak_v into_o she_o 21_o for_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_o quick_a may_v know_v that_o there_o appear_v no_o kind_n of_o desire_n or_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n towards_o adam_n until_o she_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o if_o that_o fruit_n have_v be_v a_o apple_n be_v it_o not_o very_o strange_a that_o adam_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o until_o his_o wife_n have_v find_v it_o out_o see_v all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v be_v very_o good_a and_o give_v they_o for_o food_n 22_o moreover_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v after_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o truth_n shall_v call_v this_o nonsense_n blasphemy_n heresy_n lie_v and_o such_o like_a because_o it_o discover_v thy_o darkness_n be_v it_o not_o a_o clear_a testimony_n in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o curse_a brood_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n devil_n beforesaid_a which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o light_n because_o by_o it_o thy_o deed_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v evil_a 23_o again_o though_o i_o know_v i_o have_v write_v sufficient_o concern_v this_o truth_n already_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o quick_a comprehension_n yet_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o a_o further_a convince_a of_o all_o gainsay_n wolf_n i_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o truth_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n unto_o mankind_n chap._n xxxv_o 1_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o pronounce_v upon_o any_o natural_a beast_n but_o the_o fall_v angel_n wherefore_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n you_o may_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v then_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v to_o the_o serpent_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n thou_o shall_v eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n i_o will_v also_o put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n my_o spiritual_a brethren_n can_v any_o of_o you_o upon_o mature_a consideration_n possible_o imagine_v that_o that_o serpent_n be_v a_o natural_a beast_n that_o be_v pronounce_v curse_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o some_o evil_a deed_n do_v unto_o innocent_a eve_n 2_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o speak_v through_o the_o serpent_n mouth_n can_v any_o sober_a man_n think_v that_o the_o most_o wise_a creator_n will_v have_v pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o his_o seed_n if_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v to_o eve_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o devil_n within_o the_o body_n of_o that_o serpent_n 3_o can_v you_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n charge_v any_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n with_o that_o deed_n do_v unto_o eve_n but_o that_o serpent_n that_o speak_v unto_o she_o 4_o therefore_o what_o ever_o man_n vain_o dream_v of_o apple_n pull_v from_o wooden_a tree_n or_o of_o a_o natural_a serpent_n or_o of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ignorant_a beast_n or_o any_o such_o like_a imaginary_a stuff_n concern_v the_o deceive_a of_o eve_n yet_o you_o that_o be_v true_o enlighten_v from_o on_o high_a may_v know_v that_o that_o serpent_n by_o who_o eve_n be_v beguile_v be_v that_o angelical_a reprobate_n cast_v down_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n beforesaid_a into_o this_o perish_a world_n 5_o moreover_o you_o may_v understand_v also_o that_o the_o serpent_n angel_n deceive_v eve_n upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o natural_a account_n because_o you_o know_v that_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o poor_a and_o low_a thing_n of_o lust_a after_o a_o man_n until_o she_o have_v obey_v that_o serpent_n voice_n 6_o therefore_o when_o the_o creator_n denounce_v that_o curse_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o angelical_a serpent_n be_v within_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n and_o not_o without_o she_o 7_o and_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o a_o serpent_n only_o because_o of_o his_o exceed_a subtlety_n to_o deceive_v 8_o concern_v the_o serpent_n go_v upon_o his_o belly_n and_o eat_a dust_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n if_o that_o have_v be_v a_o natural_a serpent_n so_o threaten_v by_o the_o creator_n be_v he_o not_o as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v enjoy_v leg_n to_o go_v and_o the_o choice_a of_o thing_n to_o eat_v see_v the_o one_o be_v become_v as_o natural_a to_o he_o as_o the_o other_o 9_o of_o what_o concernment_n be_v that_o to_o the_o woman_n for_o a_o natural_a serpent_n to_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v any_o man_n or_o woman_n heed_n serpent_n upon_o that_o account_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o 10_o moreover_o suppose_v that_o curse_n have_v be_v denounce_v against_o a_o evil_a spirit_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o eve_n what_o hurt_n will_v that_o have_v be_v unto_o eve_n or_o adam_n or_o their_o generation_n 11_o or_o who_o regard_v a_o curse_n upon_o any_o devil_n in_o the_o least_o so_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o that_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n so_o curse_v 12_o concern_v the_o enmity_n put_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o their_o seed_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v from_o any_o sober_a man_n whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o much_o enmity_n between_o eve_n and_o a_o she-bear_n as_o a_o natural_a serpent_n 13_o be_v it_o not_o believe_v by_o all_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o true_a light_n that_o that_o christ_n jesus_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o heavenly_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o 14_o moreover_o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n seed_n into_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o be_v he_o not_o pronounce_v bless_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n 15_o furthermore_o be_v not_o all_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o elect_a mankind_n pronounce_v bless_v with_o he_o also_o as_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o heir_n of_o immortal_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 16_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n record_v throughout_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o two_o seed_n or_o generation_n of_o mankind_n 17_o and_o do_v they_o not_o attribute_v name_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n 18_o moreover_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a and_o do_v it_o not_o frequent_o speak_v of_o a_o eternal_a personal_a glory_n and_o its_o habitation_n prepare_v for_o some_o call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o elect_a and_o precious_a jewel_n choose_v once_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o like_a 19_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n also_o speak_v of_o a_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o personal_a fiery_a death_n in_o utter_a darkness_n ordain_v for_o other_o and_o their_o place_n of_o residence_n 20_o and_o do_v it_o not_o ascribe_v title_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o namely_o devil_n dragon_n serpent_n viper_n son_n of_o belial_n curse_a child_n and_o such_o like_a 21_o again_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o angelical_a god_n which_o become_v that_o bless_a son_n of_o the_o virgin_n promise_v to_o
know_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o have_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o another_o 3_o furthermore_o you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o curse_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n extend_v unto_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o creature_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n throughout_o 4_o some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v all_o purity_n itself_o what_o be_v that_o curse_n upon_o the_o while_n creation_n or_o whence_o come_v it_o see_v they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o sin_n or_o evil_n in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o a_o infusion_n of_o any_o curse_n or_o evil_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o creator_n but_o it_o be_v a_o withhold_v the_o motion_n of_o its_o first_o create_v blessedness_n through_o which_o natural_o it_o become_v barren_a or_o curse_a in_o itself_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n 5_o moreover_o that_o you_o may_v clear_o understand_v wherein_o the_o blessing_n or_o curse_v of_o the_o lord_n consist_v you_o may_v know_v that_o when_o he_o whole_o deny_v the_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o a_o man_n immediate_o that_o soul_n become_v nothing_o but_o curse_a envy_n against_o all_o spiritual_a or_o natural_a purity_n whatsoever_o 6_o so_o likewise_o when_o he_o deny_v the_o natural_a motion_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o become_v subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o putrefaction_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v that_o curse_v of_o the_o jew_n natural_a blessing_n and_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n by_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o in_o holy_a writ_n 7_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v sober_a may_v clear_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o spiritual_a or_o natural_a curse_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v pronounce_v through_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o creator_n himself_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o proceed_v from_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v because_o of_o the_o glorious_a purity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o that_o curse_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n themselves_o for_o want_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o beforesaid_a 8_o again_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a know_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o lord_n say_v a_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o he_o when_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n and_o the_o creation_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o lustful_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v destroy_v by_o water_n now_o you_o know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o rage_a water_n through_o their_o ascend_n above_o the_o water_n 9_o moreover_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o ark_n and_o those_o creature_n therein_o be_v not_o only_o preserve_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o new_a world_n but_o they_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v 10_o furthermore_o the_o ark_n itself_o have_v relation_n unto_o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v too_o sublime_a to_o be_v overtop_v by_o any_o natural_a water_n or_o sire_n whatsoever_o 11_o the_o person_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v make_v a_o preacher_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o that_o spiritual_a preacher_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o heavenly_a ark_n beforesaid_a 12_o furthermore_o the_o other_o person_n and_o creature_n in_o the_o ark_n have_v reference_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n that_o be_v in_o be_v at_o the_o personal_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 13_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v relation_n unto_o the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o all_o reprobate_a man_n in_o this_o world_n 14_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o their_o natural_a delight_n wherewith_o they_o sport_v themselves_o in_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o drunkenness_n little_o think_v of_o that_o eternal_a vengeance_n come_v upon_o they_o 15_o again_o righteous_a noah_n represent_v the_o divine_a judge_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o because_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o great_a light_n in_o he_o he_o be_v make_v to_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o the_o water_n rise_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v about_o his_o ark_n and_o know_v his_o security_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o their_o present_a destruction_n by_o water_n have_v no_o ark_n of_o refuge_n to_o deliver_v they_o 16_o moreover_o as_o they_o sport_v themselves_o in_o fleshly_a filthiness_n and_o vain_a glorious_a mirth_n about_o he_o his_o ark_n pure_a language_n and_o life_n 17_o so_o likewise_o as_o a_o mighty_a prince_n in_o his_o chariot_n trample_v rebellious_a subject_n with_o delight_n under_o his_o horse_n heel_n he_o ride_v in_o his_o ark_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n triumph_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o deliverance_n and_o their_o destruction_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o ark_n as_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o their_o unrighteous_a deed_n and_o despise_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o for_o a_o long_a season_n 18_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v very_o sudden_o with_o this_o lustful_a bloody_a world_n that_o sport_n themselves_o about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o judgement_n day_n say_v it_o be_v pass_v already_o or_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o that_o righteous_a noah_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n will_v open_v the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o air_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n surround_v his_o person_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n speak_v as_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n 19_o so_o likewise_o i_o affirm_v against_o man_n or_o angel_n the_o very_a same_o person_n and_o no_o other_o which_o do_v that_o deed_n be_v that_o god_n that_o will_v by_o his_o word_n speak_v command_v all_o his_o righteous_a noah_n both_o dead_a and_o alive_a bodily_a to_o a_o ascend_v into_o that_o holy_a ark_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o when_o they_o be_v safe_o arrive_v with_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n groan_v long_o for_o deliverance_n then_o as_o beforesaid_a that_o mighty_a god_n the_o man_n jesus_n in_o glory_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o fire_n will_v burn_v all_o the_o beauty_n or_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n to_o ash_n leave_v all_o curse_a canaanite_n body_n and_o spirit_n burn_v together_o like_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o this_o earth_n in_o utter_a darkness_n answerable_a unto_o their_o former_a burn_a lust_n in_o their_o natural_a condition_n 20_o moreover_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o glory_n of_o a_o god_n or_o christ_n within_o they_o and_o what_o ever_o filthiness_n they_o act_n charge_v the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n with_o it_o i_o say_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o they_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o man_n by_o their_o satannical_a subtlety_n yet_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o despising_n of_o a_o glory_n or_o misery_n to_o come_v in_o that_o day_n the_o divine_a vengeance_n shall_v burn_v more_o fiery_a hot_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o all_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o 21_o then_o those_o that_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o eternal_a glory_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n shall_v sing_v that_o new_a song_n of_o all_o honour_n power_n praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o lamb_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o eternal_a vengeance_n 22_o but_o also_o because_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n have_v reward_v those_o filthy_a despiser_n of_o his_o glorious_a truth_n according_a to_o what_o they_o do_v and_o will_v have_v do_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o redeem_a one_o 23_o o_o blessed_a be_v those_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o these_o plain_a truth_n chap._n xlvi_o 1_o the_o last_o commissionated_a prophet_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 2_o no_o call_n of_o the_o natural_a jew_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a jesus_n 3_o two_o sort_n of_o jew_n 4_o some_o remarkable_a sign_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dreadful_a day_n of_o christ_n personal_a appear_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o mighty_a
christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o light_n they_o be_v account_v to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o lord_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n because_o of_o their_o godlike_a condition_n even_o to_o all_o eternity_n 7_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a jesus_n may_v clear_o see_v though_o a_o natural_a man_n by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n in_o reference_n to_o redemption_n he_o may_v be_v a_o absolute_a devil_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o whole_o live_v in_o the_o dark_a power_n 8_o moreover_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o essential_a life_n or_o spirit_n no_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n intent_n in_o those_o word_n but_o as_o beforesaid_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o man_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a by_o a_o continual_a intercourse_n with_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n from_o whence_o that_o light_n proceed_v they_o be_v virtual_o unite_v unto_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 9_o though_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n be_v virtual_o unite_v to_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o a_o glorify_a christ_n yet_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n true_o most_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n themselves_o be_v dark_a in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o the_o lord_n alone_o must_v open_v it_o 10_o my_o belove_a brethren_n as_o there_o be_v two_o life_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o lord_n a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n only_o differ_v much_o in_o degree_n so_o likewise_o you_o may_v know_v there_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o death_n or_o die_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o lord_n also_o 11_o moreover_o you_o know_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a bear_v of_o god_n they_o become_v dead_a to_o all_o their_o former_a inward_a filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o namely_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o covetousness_n envy_n pride_n lust_n yea_o and_o all_o excess_n of_o vainglorious_a delight_n among_o man_n that_o perish_v so_o likewise_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o their_o formal_a righteousness_n or_o hypocritical_a holiness_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 12_o moreover_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o carnal_a christ_n in_o man_n whatsoever_o whether_o they_o be_v literal_a natural_a or_o notional_a christ_n of_o empty_a word_n only_o arise_v only_o from_o that_o blinde-born_a devil_n of_o man_n imaginary_a reason_n 13_o furthermore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o self-denying_a spirit_n in_o all_o experimental_a true_a bear_v christian_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o they_o abhor_v to_o put_v confidence_n in_o any_o god_n christ_n light_n or_o life_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o sinful_a man_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o least_o 14_o because_o they_o certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o motion_n or_o thought_n of_o any_o spiritual_a light_n or_o truth_n in_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o a_o infinite_a glorious_a majesty_n who_o personal_a presence_n be_v in_o a_o world_n where_o never_o any_o actual_a rebellion_n be_v commit_v against_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 15_o thus_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n through_o divine_a assistance_n i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o first_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n from_o carnal_a darkness_n to_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n god-man_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o write_v a_o little_a of_o the_o second_o and_o last_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o eternal_a personal_a glory_n that_o will_v immediate_o follow_v it_o chap._n l._n 1_o of_o the_o second_o and_o last_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 2_o what_o it_o be_v 3_o eternal_a life_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n only_o i_o know_v the_o general_a cheat_n of_o the_o priest_n concern_v this_o secret_a for_o hey_o tell_v the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o the_o body_n only_o die_v and_o the_o soul_n ascend_v to_o a_o place_n of_o blessedness_n or_o descend_v to_o a_o place_n of_o cursedness_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o they_o say_v then_o the_o soul_n assume_v the_o body_n again_o and_o so_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o they_o say_v be_v bodiless_a spirit_n 2_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a how_o can_v they_o escape_v fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o most_o of_o their_o matter_n but_o i_o will_v pass_v they_o by_o and_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n 3_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v when_o a_o man_n spirit_n die_v in_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o body_n again_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 4_o furthermore_o he_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n though_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o turn_v to_o dust_n for_o a_o moment_n yet_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o silent_a sleep_n of_o death_n he_o know_v who_o will_v raise_v he_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n 5_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n now_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o personal_a glory_n that_o be_v eternal_a with_o christ_n in_o his_o personal_a presence_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a spiritual_a glory_n in_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v hide_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o love_n occasion_v a_o general_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n as_o a_o delusion_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o like_a 6_o moreover_o you_o know_v though_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v ravish_v with_o more_o glorious_a income_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o sorrowful_a affliction_n mix_v with_o those_o heavenly_a rapture_n 7_o therefore_o you_o may_v know_v if_o you_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o glory_n that_o this_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n to_o his_o suffering_n innocent_a people_n be_v mean_v such_o a_o like_a glory_n as_o he_o now_o possess_v himself_o in_o a_o throne_n of_o eternity_n where_o be_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o affliction_n of_o sickness_n nor_o death_n nor_o need_v of_o any_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o natural_a comfort_n for_o everlasting_a 8_o furthermore_o though_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o the_o glorious_a income_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o his_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o that_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n above_o this_o whole_a globe_n why_o because_o if_o a_o man_n life_n or_o glory_n be_v hide_v in_o that_o light_n within_o they_o than_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v full_a of_o unmoveable_a consolation_n but_o he_o will_v also_o increase_v in_o himself_o with_o such_o godlike_a wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n that_o no_o envious_a man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o live_v 9_o though_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o new_a bear_v one_o occasion_n much_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o power_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n because_o the_o quicken_a power_n of_o his_o spiritual_a light_n in_o man_n or_o angel_n remain_v only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n or_o sea_n of_o all_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o aforesaid_a without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o you_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 10_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n glory_n which_o compel_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o prerogative_n power_n of_o all_o his_o light_n or_o life_n in_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n to_o himself_o that_o
they_o that_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o creator_n you_o shall_v never_o hear_v they_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o most_o glorious_a person_n nor_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o one_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o their_o despairing_n they_o will_v speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o justify_v he_o in_o all_o his_o proceed_n towards_o they_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n 6_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v that_o repentance_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o most_o acceptable_a spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o if_o the_o wound_a spirit_n do_v but_o know_v it_o 7_o a_o elect_a vessel_n under_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v have_v this_o property_n in_o it_o also_o that_o it_o be_v both_o ready_a and_o willing_a if_o it_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v peace_n through_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n unto_o its_o poor_a soul_n even_o to_o walk_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o creature_n 8_o another_o true_a testimony_n in_o a_o choose_a vessel_n be_v this_o notwithstanding_o his_o present_a hopelesness_n of_o mercy_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o former_a rebellion_n yet_o his_o soul_n through_o the_o secret_a love_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o light_n in_o he_o be_v not_o only_o fearful_a of_o further_a temptation_n unto_o evil_n but_o it_o do_v also_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n whatsoever_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o contrariety_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o be_v full_a of_o long_v after_o perfection_n whether_o it_o be_v through_o life_n or_o death_n 9_o again_o another_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o a_o experimental_a wound_a spirit_n be_v this_o if_o out_o of_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n they_o open_v their_o sorrow_n unto_o their_o suppose_a or_o real_a friend_n they_o will_v oftentimes_o say_v these_o or_o such_o like_a word_n o_o wretched_a creature_n that_o i_o be_o sure_a never_o any_o one_o rebel_v against_o such_o light_n as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v be_v so_o ravish_v sometime_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n shine_v into_o my_o poor_a soul_n that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v be_v unmsveable_a for_o ever_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o little_a season_n through_o remembrance_n of_o former_a iniquity_n commit_v against_o so_o glorious_a a_o majesty_n or_o â—ew_a temptation_n against_o so_o gracious_a a_o father_n i_o be_o so_o full_a of_o burn_a horror_n of_o confuse_a darkness_n as_o if_o never_o any_o true_a light_n of_o life_n have_v appear_v in_o i_o 10_o again_o through_o a_o strong_a desire_n of_o know_v of_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o the_o creator_n towards_o they_o they_o will_v say_v o_o that_o i_o never_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o that_o i_o have_v be_v a_o toad_n or_o any_o other_o create_v be_v but_o a_o man_n or_o that_o that_o god_n which_o give_v i_o a_o be_v will_v finish_v my_o intolerable_a sorrow_n through_o my_o everlasting_a dissolution_n or_o if_o i_o must_v perish_v o_o that_o i_o be_v in_o it_o that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o i_o must_v trust_v unto_o for_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v find_v more_o ease_n than_o now_o i_o do_v or_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n neither_o to_o let_v i_o know_v it_o nor_o know_v it_o not_o o_o give_v i_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o leave_v i_o under_o the_o hot_a wrath_n that_o thy_o fury_n can_v administer_v unto_o i_o 11_o these_o and_o such_o like_a bitter_a lamentation_n be_v the_o elect_v belove_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n subject_n unto_o which_o be_v leave_v under_o a_o despair_a condition_n upon_o what_o account_n soever_o a_o man_n may_v bear_v any_o natural_a suffering_n whatsoever_o because_o he_o know_v they_o will_v have_v a_o end_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v not_o know_v any_o end_n thereof_o 12_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o wound_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o redeem_v one_o through_o thy_o spiritual_a absence_n and_o it_o be_v thou_o alone_o must_v heal_v they_o with_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n 13_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n if_o they_o can_v weep_v river_n of_o blood_n or_o can_v submit_v for_o a_o season_n to_o bear_v the_o same_o wrath_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n that_o can_v move_v thou_o in_o the_o least_o to_o release_v that_o wound_a soul_n who_o thou_o love_v as_o thy_o own_o self_n until_o the_o fix_a time_n thereof_o which_o be_v only_o know_v to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o alone_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o thy_o love_n trial_n 14_o o_o empty_a vain_a man_n who_o ever_o you_o be_v which_o measure_v the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n by_o your_o own_o lie_v imagination_n and_o by_o your_o blind_a reason_n think_v to_o persuade_v the_o unchangeable_a god_n with_o goodly_a word_n to_o walk_v out_o of_o his_o own_o way_n 15_o and_o because_o your_o vain_a spirit_n be_v upon_o any_o occasion_n subject_a to_o change_v you_o think_v the_o unchangeable_a god_n be_v like_a unto_o yourselves_o and_o may_v change_v also_o and_o so_o either_o for_o silver_n or_o honour_n or_o both_o you_o combine_v together_o as_o one_o man_n to_o public_a or_o private_a meeting_n to_o cheat_v one_o another_o with_o flatter_a speech_n and_o call_v it_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v all_o that_o come_v not_o to_o it_o as_o ungodly_a man_n orheretick_n though_o in_o their_o deal_n be_v ween_v man_n and_o man_n they_o be_v seven_o time_n more_o righteous_a than_o yourselves_o and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o civil_a authority_n for_o conscience_n sake_n by_o suffer_v under_o they_o leave_v all_o vengeance_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o chap._n fourteen_o 1_o a_o moderate_a discourse_n concern_v civil_a war_n in_o a_o kingdom_n 2_o the_o people_n subjection_n to_o the_o law_n 3_o wherein_o several_a objection_n be_v answer_v 4_o many_o thing_n of_o very_a great_a consequence_n seasonable_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o place_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o i_o do_v not_o account_v those_o man_n true_o rational_a which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o nature_n only_o 2_o or_o which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v only_o a_o incomprehensible_a formless_a spirit_n 3_o neither_o do_v i_o account_v they_o spiritual_a or_o rational_a which_o confess_v a_o infinite_a be_v of_o being_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o which_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o glorious_a creator_n and_o the_o poor_a empty_a creature_n but_o affirm_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o glorious_a purity_n to_o have_v his_o abode_n in_o all_o impure_a spirit_n 4_o though_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o sensible_a or_o insensible_a live_a being_n by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n yet_o i_o positive_o affirm_v against_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o neither_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n nor_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwelling_a essence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o his_o own_o person_n only_o 5_o again_o i_o do_v not_o account_v those_o man_n true_o spiritâ—_n 〈◊〉_d or_o rational_a as_o yet_o which_o pretend_v to_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v personal_a live_a being_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o personal_a god_n of_o all_o infinite_a glory_n 6_o moreover_o though_o man_n speak_v like_a oracle_n and_o seem_o appear_v to_o be_v innocent_a as_o dove_n yet_o if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o within_o this_o world_n only_o or_o if_o they_o confess_v a_o god_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o another_o world_n if_o they_o say_v he_o be_v three_o person_n in_o coequal_a godhead_n glory_n or_o in_o degree_n one_o above_o another_o or_o their_o spirit_n be_v in_o one_o personal_a majesty_n or_o any_o such_o like_a confusion_n concern_v the_o one_o personal_a be_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7_o from_o his_o unerring_a spirit_n i_o declare_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o i_o account_v spiritual_a or_o rational_a ground_a man_n what_o ever_o good_a thought_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o or_o one_o of_o another_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sober_a rational_a man_n in_o the_o world_n come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o 8_o what_o though_o thou_o and_o this_o present_a civil_a power_n to_o your_o own_o think_v and_o full_a resolution_n of_o equal_a good_a to_o the_o three_o nation_n do_v engage_v together_o against_o
be_v bury_v can_v thou_o then_o be_v convince_v that_o thy_o sinful_a soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o must_v die_v also_o 28_o in_o the_o 53._o of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v write_v he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n again_o it_o be_v write_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n again_o it_o be_v write_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n again_o in_o the_o first_o of_o revel_n it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_o alive_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o again_o it_o be_v write_v in_o st._n john_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o christ_n therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 29_o behold_v be_v it_o not_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o light_n in_o these_o scripture_n record_n that_o the_o pure_a soul_n of_o christ_n himself_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a for_o a_o moment_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v thy_o sinful_a soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o shall_v escape_v death_n 30_o again_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v so_o fortish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v bury_v alive_a in_o the_o grave_n neither_o can_v thou_o possible_o prove_v by_o these_o scripture_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o bury_v with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n how_o then_o can_v thou_o or_o dare_v thou_o say_v that_o thy_o pollute_a soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o can_v die_v 31_o again_o do_v that_o spotless_a soul_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o folly_n enter_v into_o death_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o thy_o soul_n shall_v escape_v death_n which_o natural_o be_v become_v so_o full_a of_o folly_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a in_o itself_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o purity_n whatsoever_o 32_o if_o no_o sinful_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v that_o spirit_n light_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o all_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n 33_o from_o a_o divine_a gift_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o virtue_n fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n these_o heavenly_a grace_n or_o motion_n in_o the_o mind_n proceed_v from_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o divine_a title_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n operate_a the_o very_a same_o effect_n of_o immortal_a glory_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o 34_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n peace_n gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n long_o suffer_v brotherly_a kindness_n and_o such_o like_a against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o law_n also_o it_o be_v write_v that_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o believer_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o his_o father_n or_o spirit_n be_v the_o husbandman_n again_o it_o be_v write_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n likewise_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 35_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n which_o wait_v for_o a_o crown_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o if_o you_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n you_o may_v see_v then_o that_o no_o sinful_a mortal_a do_v or_o possible_o can_v possess_v the_o indwelling_a essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o only_o the_o in-shining_a motion_n operation_n voice_n virtue_n fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o that_o most_o glorious_a spirit_n 36_o again_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o why_o so_o true_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o father_n spirit_z creator_n or_o god_n at_o all_o but_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o be_v all_o man_n which_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n eternal_a receive_v it_o only_o from_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 37_o again_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o he_o give_v light_a unto_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o unto_o life_n eternal_a 38_o furthermore_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v so_o much_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o most_o wicked_a of_o man_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o restrain_v they_o or_o convert_v they_o from_o evil_a 39_o again_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n the_o one_o be_v literal_a and_o the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a 40_o now_o you_o that_o be_v true_o enlighten_v from_o above_o may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v natural_o so_o much_o light_n of_o christ_n law_n write_v in_o every_o sensible_a man_n spirit_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o oftentimes_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o can_v love_v it_o or_o do_v it_o or_o that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a like_a unto_o baalam_n 41_o but_o though_o this_o legal_a light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o measure_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o capable_a by_o it_o to_o be_v make_v inward_o obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n jesus_n 42_o therefore_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v which_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v so_o much_o light_n in_o they_o as_o will_v make_v they_o happy_a if_o they_o will_v thou_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o what_o it_o be_v to_o possess_v that_o spiritual_a new_a birth_n of_o true_a light_n unto_o life_n eternal_a 43_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o inward_a rebellion_n and_o convert_v he_o from_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o they_o may_v also_o be_v call_v by_o a_o twofold_a name_n either_o a_o create_a light_n or_o a_o renew_a light_n 44_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n be_v that_o invisible_a image_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o only_o purify_v the_o inward_a filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n but_o do_v also_o in_o some_o measure_n present_a unto_o the_o understanding_n the_o certain_a truth_n of_o a_o eternal_a personal_a glory_n or_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v 45_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o it_o be_v write_v from_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 46_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n if_o a_o man_n understanding_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n except_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n convey_v a_o new_a and_o shine_a light_n into_o he_o what_o then_o think_v you_o will_v become_v of_o those_o man_n which_o say_v there_o be_v so_o much_o light_n of_o christ_n plant_v in_o every_o man_n spirit_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o eternal_o happy_a if_o he_o will_v but_o hearken_v unto_o it_o 47_o if_o all_o man_n which_o be_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sinful_a parent_n be_v natural_o endue_v in_o the_o womb_n with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o will_v safe_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n if_o they_o will_v what_o need_v then_o will_v there_o be_v of_o any_o new_a birth_n at_o all_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o what_o man_n will_v want_v any_o further_a light_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o only_a everliving_a god_n 48_o again_o it_o be_v write_v when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a that_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 49_o my_o
spiritual_a brethren_n you_o know_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o under_o a_o tyrannical_a yoke_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o fleshly_a uncleanness_n whatsoever_o 50_o also_o you_o know_v that_o innocent_a infant_n though_o defile_v in_o their_o nature_n through_o generation_n yet_o they_o be_v neither_o capable_a to_o understand_v spiritual_a or_o natural_a good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a gift_n in_o the_o womb_n for_o to_o ensure_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n 51_o again_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o man_n and_o if_o all_o man_n that_o be_v save_v must_v of_o necessity_n receive_v a_o new_a light_n unto_o their_o dark_a soul_n from_o his_o divine_a spirit_n then_o without_o controversy_n those_o man_n as_o yet_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o new_a and_o true_a birth_n of_o the_o everliving_a jesus_n which_o say_v every_o man_n have_v so_o much_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_n 52_o again_o if_o every_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o his_o conscience_n as_o many_o man_n vain_o imagine_v what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n or_o that_o jesus_n that_o ascend_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o visible_a fight_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 53_o or_o what_o man_n have_v any_o need_n of_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o heavenly_a grace_n at_o all_o if_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v together_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n 54_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o whether_o that_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o when_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v those_o word_n 55_o again_o if_o that_o godhead_n spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v be_v within_o they_o when_o they_o utter_v those_o speech_n i_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o they_o to_o have_v say_v for_o in_o we_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o possess_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n within_o they_o than_o they_o utter_v but_o vain_a word_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o receive_v of_o grace_n or_o truth_n from_o a_o personal_a christ_n without_o they_o 56_o again_o if_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n have_v be_v within_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o divine_a glory_n or_o godhead_n fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o they_o to_o have_v say_v from_o that_o god_n or_o christ_n within_o we_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n or_o heavenly_a perfection_n whatsoever_o 57_o if_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n be_v within_o man_n when_o they_o utter_v those_o word_n all_o faith_n or_o hope_n in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a glory_n be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n why_o because_o if_o man_n have_v their_o god_n or_o christ_n within_o they_o only_o they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o teach_n of_o another_o spirit_n but_o be_v as_o glorious_a already_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n if_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a again_o concern_v these_o word_n christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n or_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 58_o my_o belove_a brethren_n what_o need_v any_o man_n hope_v for_o glory_n if_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o he_o already_o 59_o again_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o christ_n in_o he_o that_o hope_n after_o glory_n or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o glorification_n whatsoever_o well_o then_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n be_v this_o that_o except_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o a_o glorify_a christ_n in_o that_o heavenly_a throne_n above_o the_o star_n you_o be_v but_o reprobate_n 60_o or_o thus_o except_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n of_o that_o glorious_a god-man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n angel_n or_o man_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o reprobation_n 61_o or_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v but_o meet_v reprobate_n if_o you_o glory_v of_o a_o god_n or_o christ_n within_o you_o and_o deny_v the_o godhead_n person_n of_o that_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v upon_o a_o tree_n without_o you_o 62_o again_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v which_o glori_v of_o a_o spiritual_a union_n with_o a_o god_n or_o christ_n within_o thou_o and_o despise_v a_o personal_a glorify_a christ_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n without_o thou_o yea_o and_o distinct_a from_o thou_o in_o another_o world_n i_o say_v from_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o reprobate_n 63_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v which_o boast_v of_o a_o god_n and_o a_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o of_o a_o glory_n to_o come_v without_o thou_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n if_o thou_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o pride_n and_o envy_n of_o thy_o formal_a spirit_n to_o condemn_v the_o invisible_a teach_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o innocent_a people_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o opinion_n i_o say_v from_o the_o everliving_a emanuel_n that_o thou_o be_v also_o but_o a_o reprobate_n chap._n xvi_o 1_o of_o divers_a comparison_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o face_n of_o the_o natural_a sun_n 2_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwelling_a of_o god_n essence_n but_o his_o own_o person_n only_o the_o spirit_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o face_n of_o the_o natural_a sun_n in_o divers_a respect_n you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o free_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o exceed_v fiery_a glorious_a that_o no_o create_a thing_n that_o have_v natural_a life_n in_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o its_o indwelling_a brightness_n but_o it_o be_v own_o body_n or_o face_n only_o 2_o so_o likewise_o that_o infinite_a spirit_n abide_v within_o the_o glorious_a body_n or_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o unspeakable_a fiery_a glorious_a that_o no_o create_a spirit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o indwelling_a essence_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v own_o body_n or_o face_n only_o 3_o again_o you_o know_v that_o all_o natural_a thing_n of_o the_o day_n be_v preserve_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o inward_a light_n life_n beauty_n or_o glory_n in_o they_o which_o shine_v through_o the_o body_n or_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n only_o 4_o so_o likewise_o all_o spiritual_a light_n life_n beauty_n joy_n or_o glory_n within_o the_o spirit_n of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n shine_v only_o through_o the_o glorious_a heavenly_a mouth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 5_o again_o though_o both_o sensible_a and_o insensible_a creature_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o well_o being_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o measurable_a light_n and_o heat_n proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n you_o may_v know_v that_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v on_o this_o earth_n it_o will_v not_o only_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n but_o also_o immediate_o consume_v all_o thing_n to_o ash_n or_o dry_a sand_n 6_o so_o likewise_o though_o the_o spiritual_a well_o being_n of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v only_o preserve_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o measurable_a light_n and_o life_n proceed_v from_o that_o bright_a shine_a spirit_n through_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n yet_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v within_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o create_a being_n it_o will_v consume_v they_o immediate_o to_o powder_n 7_o again_o though_o all_o create_a being_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v enliven_v and_o continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o light_n and_o heat_n through_o which_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n they_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n yet_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v absent_v itself_o a_o little_a too_o long_o all_o his_o former_a light_n will_v vanish_v like_o smoke_n and_o the_o creature_n will_v both_o languish_v and_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o a_o new_a supply_n from_o its_o presence_n so_o likewise_o it_o
of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n from_o eternity_n 22_o neither_o will_v i_o willing_o have_v any_o of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o glorious_a creator_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o spiritual_a live_a substance_n without_o a_o body_n or_o person_n 23_o if_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v but_o one_o distinct_a person_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o may_v the_o form_n of_o his_o uncreated_a majesty_n be_v before_o he_o become_v flesh_n from_o the_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a 24_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v his_o divine_a form_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o natural_a earth_n air_n water_n or_o fire_n in_o the_o least_o but_o be_v be_v a_o bright_a burn_a fiery_a glory_n of_o uncompounded_a purity_n continual_o satisfy_v itself_o with_o variety_n of_o divine_a excellency_n 25_o though_o the_o spiritual_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v from_o eternity_n so_o transcendent_o glorious_a that_o no_o element_n can_v possible_o contain_v he_o without_o be_v immediate_o consume_v to_o ash_n yet_o he_o be_v absolute_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o glorious_a head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o divine_a foot_n in_o form_n like_o unto_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n 26_o you_o that_o possess_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o you_o may_v know_v the_o divine_a form_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o everlasting_a father_n be_v of_o so_o pure_a thin_a or_o light_a nature_n that_o as_o beforesaid_a it_o be_v swift_a than_o thought_n clear_a than_o crystal_n infinite_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n pure_a than_o the_o pure_a gold_n or_o any_o thing_n more_o precious_a 27_o so_o that_o when_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n move_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n it_o be_v swift_a than_o thought_n and_o its_o body_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o her_o womb_n before_o she_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o only_o by_o a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o her_o soul_n she_o feel_v he_o convert_v his_o godhead_n glory_n into_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n this_o be_v that_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n which_o manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n at_o which_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n stumble_v and_o perish_v 28_o be_v any_o thing_n impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v when_o his_o divine_a glory_n move_v he_o to_o it_o 29_o moreover_o be_v not_o the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n or_o glory_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n most_o of_o all_o see_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o low_a abase_v himself_n 30_o do_v not_o all_o man_n which_o confess_v a_o creator_n conclude_v that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v infinite_o full_a of_o all_o divine_a qualification_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o its_o glorious_a virtue_n 31_o be_v it_o possible_a think_v you_o that_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n can_v be_v sensible_a of_o its_o heavenly_a glory_n without_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o its_o own_o to_o enjoy_v they_o in_o if_o this_o be_v truth_n the_o which_o none_o can_v gainsay_v but_o senseless_a sot_n or_o simple_a saint_n then_o with_o controversy_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_o but_o only_o one_o spiritual_a body_n in_o form_n like_o a_o man_n 32_o be_v there_o any_o create_v be_v whether_o sensible_a or_o insensible_a either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n that_o possess_v any_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a or_o natural_a motion_n heat_n light_n life_n joy_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o least_o without_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o its_o own_o suitable_a to_o its_o present_a condition_n 33_o have_v the_o most_o wise_a creator_n so_o order_v every_o live_a being_n that_o all_o the_o joy_n they_o possess_v be_v in_o their_o own_o body_n chief_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o and_o that_o each_o other_o joy_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o one_o another_o unless_o they_o be_v both_o sensible_a of_o the_o same_o 34_o can_v any_o sober_a man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o imagine_v or_o think_v that_o the_o glorious_a creator_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a order_n can_v possible_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o its_o own_o as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a 35_o be_v not_o all_o infinite_a creature_n a_o mere_a chaos_n of_o senseless_a matter_n until_o they_o be_v form_v into_o distinct_a being_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v name_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o until_o they_o become_v live_v spirit_n in_o complete_a body_n of_o their_o own_o as_o aforesaid_a 36_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o truth_n itself_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v that_o he_o that_o give_v being_n to_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v something_o that_o be_v infinite_a also_o or_o a_o distinct_a glorious_a body_n have_v variety_n of_o holy_a name_n attribute_v to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o infinite_a majestical_a person_n above_o all_o heaven_n angel_n and_o man_n chap._n xix_o 1_o of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a trinity_n in_o unity_n 2_o of_o the_o one_o personal_a divine_a majesty_n 3_o no_o scripture_n mention_v god_n to_o be_v three_o person_n only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o person_n 4_o why_o god_n call_v himself_o by_o a_o threefold_a name_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o that_o divine_a trinity_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 2_o you_o may_v remember_v i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o epistle_n clear_o demonstrate_v the_o horrible_a fallacy_n and_o absurdity_n of_o that_o old_a error_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o spirit_n and_o but_o one_o god_n from_o these_o word_n for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 3_o my_o spiritual_a and_o literal_a brethren_n also_o that_o have_v any_o desire_n in_o you_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o one_o positive_a record_n in_o scripture_n that_o affirm_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o consist_v of_o three_o person_n 4_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a jehovah_n call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o law_n 5_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a jesus_n call_v the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o saint_n time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6_o be_v not_o jesus_n call_v a_o consume_a fire_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o jehovah_n in_o the_o law_n 7_o have_v not_o jesus_n attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o creator_n ancient_n of_o day_n everlasting_a father_n mighty_a god_n or_o redeemer_n and_o such_o like_a as_o well_o as_o jehovah_n 8_o be_v not_o all_o divine_a honour_n glory_n praise_n might_n or_o dominion_n by_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o as_o full_a a_o manner_n ascribe_v unto_o jesus_n as_o jehevah_n 9_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o yet_o you_o know_v christ_n jesus_n have_v all_o glory_n from_o man_n and_o angel_n give_v unto_o he_o who_o then_o be_v that_o eternal_a jehovah_n but_o the_o everlasting_a jesus_n and_o what_o be_v that_o eternal_a jesus_n but_o the_o everlasting_a jehovah_n 10_o before_o the_o eternal_a jehovah_n become_v jesus_n in_o flesh_n be_v not_o his_o invisible_a spirit_n the_o everlasting_a father_n 11_o be_v not_o that_o fiery_a glorious_a body_n wherein_o god_n the_o father_n have_v his_o heavenly_a habitation_n that_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 12_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o almighty_a word_n that_o proceed_v through_o his_o heavenly_a mouth_n when_o his_o holy_a spirit_n move_v he_o to_o speak_v 13_o be_v not_o this_o trinity_n in_o unity_n or_o unity_n in_o trinity_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n then_o any_o other_o trinity_n whatsoever_o unto_o all_o man_n which_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o eternal_a be_v 14_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n person_n in_o a_o threefold_a condition_n appear_v unto_o man_n 15_o again_o if_o need_v be_v will_v not_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o lord_n bear_v one_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o jesus_n signify_v one_o thing_n and_o may_v not_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o one_o signification_n also_o 16_o do_v not_o the_o word_n lord_n signify_v divine_a protection_n and_o do_v not_o the_o
earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_a he_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 8_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v true_o enlighten_v from_o on_o high_a may_v see_v a_o little_a into_o that_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n imanife_v itself_o in_o earth_n answerable_a unto_o his_o threefold_a record_n in_o the_o heaven_n beforesaid_a 9_o three_o glorious_a word_n name_n title_n or_o distinction_n in_o reference_n unto_o one_o divine_a person_n only_o in_o a_o threefold_a manifestation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a glory_n unto_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n chap._n xxii_o 1_o of_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n 2_o of_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n 3_o the_o three_o record_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o three_o commission_n 4_o what_o the_o commission_n be_v see_v all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o never_o be_v but_o only_o within_o the_o divine_a ark_n or_o spiritual_a person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n by_o his_o own_o light_n in_o some_o measure_n i_o shall_v remonstrate_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v capable_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o three_o witness_n of_o water_n blood_n and_o spirit_n in_o earth_n which_o agree_v in_o one_o unto_o which_o the_o forego_n word_n have_v relation_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o one_o 3_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n be_v not_o those_o three_o witness_n in_o earth_n the_o commissionated_a messenger_n which_o by_o voice_n or_o word_n through_o the_o glorious_a mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v send_v forth_o unto_o a_o unbelieving_a bloody_a worldly_a mind_a people_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n at_o the_o unexpected_a dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4_o do_v not_o that_o water_n witness_n in_o earth_n signify_v moses_n and_o the_o true_a prophet_n under_o the_o law_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n 5_o do_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o earth_n signify_v jesus_n and_o the_o choose_a apostle_n in_o relation_n of_o that_o heavenly_a name_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a son_n 6_o do_v not_o that_o witness_n of_o holy_a ghost_n in_o earth_n signify_v those_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o revelation_n 7_o as_o water_n blood_n and_o spirit_n mix_v together_o be_v in_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o either_o of_o they_o the_o body_n can_v not_o subsist_v 8_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v with_o those_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n call_v spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n for_o these_o three_o sweet_o unite_v bear_a witness_n unto_o but_o one_o only_a wise_a distinct_a personal_a god_n glorify_v 9_o therefore_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o heavenly_a harmony_n and_o can_v possible_o be_v one_o without_o the_o other_o not_o only_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o glorious_a spirit_n but_o also_o because_o they_o three_o only_o by_o the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v choose_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n unto_o that_o threefold_a record_n in_o heaven_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n aforesaid_a 10_o but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v witness_v unto_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n already_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o three_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o earth_n or_o what_o do_v it_o bear_v record_n unto_o 11_o from_o a_o divine_a gift_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o many_o respect_n there_o be_v as_o much_o use_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o atheistical_a age_n as_o of_o the_o two_o former_a witness_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n 12_o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o or_o not_o one_o title_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v unfulfil_v 13_o how_o shall_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n of_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v not_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o a_o three_o witness_n in_o earth_n to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n 14_o another_o necessity_n of_o this_o three_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o because_o you_o may_v know_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v above_o these_o thousand_o year_n a_o commissionated_a messenger_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o two_o former_a witness_n seal_v too_o with_o their_o blood_n 15_o another_o necessity_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o because_o of_o late_a and_o at_o present_a so_o many_o several_a antichristian_a spirit_n be_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o strong_a imagination_n and_o cunning_a curse_a observation_n have_v act_v many_o visible_a lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n upon_o their_o own_o body_n and_o other_o way_n to_o the_o ruine_n of_o many_o a_o poor_a deceive_v soul_n in_o body_n mind_n and_o personal_a estate_n all_o of_o they_o pretend_v when_o those_o fleshly_a fit_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n immediate_o move_v they_o chap_n xxiii_o 1_o of_o several_a empty_a opinion_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o revelation_n 2_o what_o they_o be_v 3_o no_o true_a witness_n without_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 4_o who_o be_v the_o two_o last_o spiritual_a witness_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v write_v somewhat_o of_o man_n empty_a opinion_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o revelation_n for_o your_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o ensue_a truth_n some_o man_n have_v imagine_v they_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 2_o now_o you_o may_v know_v that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o glorify_v together_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n long_o before_o john_n prophesy_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3_o other_o there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a law_n and_o gospel_n now_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v also_o know_v that_o can_v be_v the_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o without_o a_o true_a interpreter_n the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o kill_a letter_n 4_o you_o know_v that_o the_o invisible_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v only_o from_o a_o true_a light_n receive_v from_o the_o spiritual_a person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o immortal_a glory_n 5_o you_o know_v that_o from_o the_o bare_a record_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a very_o true_a god_n or_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n say_n i_o thank_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o car_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o and_o why_o so_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v through_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 6_o if_o the_o two_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o need_v then_o will_v there_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n set_v up_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o offer_v divine_a worship_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n worship_v their_o golden_a calf_n 8_o the_o two_o witness_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o literal_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o hurt_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o must_v be_v kill_v 9_o now_o you_o may_v know_v that_o at_o this_o very_a present_a there_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o these_o three_o nation_n that_o do_v not_o only_o count_v the_o scripture_n mere_a invention_n of_o wise_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o
simple_a in_o awe_n under_o their_o ruler_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n if_o they_o can_v have_v their_o will_n they_o will_v burn_v all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n to_o ash_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o fear_v any_o fiery_a vengeance_n follow_v they_o their_o unbelieving_a sear_a spirit_n will_v great_o rejoice_v at_o it_o as_o a_o most_o noble_a or_o profitable_a act_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o prevent_v all_o literal_a contestation_n concern_v a_o god_n or_o glory_n or_o misery_n to_o come_v 10_o some_o man_n will_v imagine_v these_o witness_n to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n 11_o now_o you_o may_v know_v that_o can_v be_v because_o both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n be_v either_o choose_v by_o one_o another_o or_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o a_o true_a prophet_n send_v forth_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o that_o purpose_n 12_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o witness_n have_v a_o powerful_a gift_n of_o pprophecy_n now_o you_o know_v that_o since_o god_n become_v flesh_n instead_o of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n own_v themselves_o to_o be_v commissionated_a witness_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o man_n have_v appear_v upon_o that_o account_n they_o have_v persecute_v they_o by_o imprisonment_n stripe_n banishment_n or_o death_n itself_o 13_o again_o it_o be_v write_v the_o witness_n be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o minister_n because_o you_o know_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v rather_o clothe_v in_o satin_n or_o other_o costly_a garment_n than_o sackcloth_n or_o mean_a apparel_n wherefore_o see_v all_o magistrate_n with_o their_o minister_n be_v choose_v by_o man_n only_o through_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o instead_o of_o honour_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n or_o show_v mercy_n unto_o his_o prophet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o one_o another_o and_o persecute_v his_o messenger_n and_o rejoice_v in_o feast_v one_o another_o through_o the_o fasting_n of_o other_o 14_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n unto_o any_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o stone_n blind_a that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v of_o by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o revelation_n 14_o another_o sort_n of_o atheistical_a people_n there_o be_v that_o will_v imagine_v themselves_o to_o imply_v the_o two_o witness_n there_o speak_v of_o say_v the_o two_o witness_n be_v within_o they_o or_o every_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v those_o two_o witness_n and_o such_o like_a 15_o now_o you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o spiritual_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n or_o reason_n in_o it_o why_o though_o a_o man_n be_v call_v soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n only_o you_o know_v he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o witness_n upon_o what_o account_n soever_o 16_o again_o the_o invisible_a witness_n of_o man_n conscience_n concern_v man_n own_a particular_a only_o between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o god_n only_o wise_a perfect_o see_v that_o witness_n always_o and_o not_o man_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o you_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o visible_a while_o they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 17_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v those_o two_o witness_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n john_n but_o meet_v imaginary_a fancy_n of_o man_n own_o brain_n for_o want_v of_o a_o divine_a light_n in_o they_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a witness_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o creator_n himself_o and_o the_o false_a one_o that_o go_v before_o they_o be_v send_v 18_o again_o it_o be_v write_v but_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v my_o spiritual_a brethren_n you_o may_v know_v that_o when_o john_n speak_v those_o word_n that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o past_a witness_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o text_n say_v but_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 19_o and_o you_o know_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o unerring_a scripture_n the_o two_o former_a witness_n have_v power_n give_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v prophesy_v in_o their_o time_n 20_o so_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v purpose_n to_o raise_v two_o man_n in_o this_o atheistical_a age_n out_o of_o the_o very_a ash_n of_o the_o two_o former_a witness_n not_o only_o for_o discovery_n of_o all_o lie_a appearance_n in_o his_o name_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o time_n but_o also_o for_o a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n then_o ever_o be_v since_o this_o world_n begin_v 21_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o since_o the_o lord_n two_o former_a witness_n fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o a_o man_n have_v powerful_o appear_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o one_o distinct_a personal_a creator_n as_o they_o do_v until_o we_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1651._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o voice_n of_o word_n speak_v unto_o i_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n three_o morning_n together_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n 22_o again_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o two_o witness_n only_o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n add_v to_o their_o number_n or_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o appear_v not_o like_o a_o god_n to_o bring_v fire_n down_o from_o heaven_n or_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n or_o such_o like_a natural_a plague_n or_o miracle_n as_o have_v be_v act_v already_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v that_o man_n escape_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v threaten_v in_o such_o a_o call_n 23_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n give_v power_n unto_o the_o two_o witness_n to_o prophesy_v be_v not_o this_o answerable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o understanding_n above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v i_o as_o his_o last_o messenger_n for_o a_o great_a work_n unto_o this_o bloody_a unbelieve_a world_n and_o have_v give_v i_o lodowick_n mugleton_n to_o be_v my_o mouth_n 24_o you_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n have_v not_o the_o glorious_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o by_o speak_v and_o write_v manifest_v through_o our_o earthly_a candlestick_n or_o mortal_a mouth_n more_o divine_a oil_n or_o golden_a truth_n then_o in_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o 25_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v say_v the_o witness_n be_v clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n do_v any_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o a_o account_n as_o send_v forth_o from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n suffer_v persecution_n for_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n glorify_v to_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o alone_o everlasting_a father_n but_o we_o two_o only_o 26_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n procee_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n my_o spiritual_a friend_n be_v not_o this_o answerable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v put_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o mouth_n that_o whoever_o i_o pronounce_v bless_v through_o thy_o mouth_n be_v bless_v to_o eternity_n and_o whoever_o i_o pronounce_v curse_v through_o thy_o mouth_n be_v curse_v to_o eternity_n 27_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o shall_v see_v these_o passage_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o because_o of_o they_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o man_n else_o that_o i_o of_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o the_o glorious_a god_n to_o
all_o eternity_n if_o the_o creator_n himself_o do_v not_o speak_v those_o very_a word_n unto_o i_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o aforesaid_a 28_o though_o at_o present_a atheistial_a man_n shall_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v what_o we_o speak_v or_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o they_o be_v word_n of_o truth_n by_o a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n you_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o immortal_a crown_n may_v know_v in_o that_o unexpected_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n general_a account_n they_o will_v become_v a_o invisible_a fire_n within_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o of_o eternal_a bright_a burn_a ravish_a glory_n or_o everlasting_a fiery_a shame_n in_o eternal_a death_n 29_o what_o power_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o revelation_n you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a why_o because_o as_o beforesaid_a it_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o witness_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n its_o declarative_a plague_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o persecutor_n be_v spiritual_a answerable_a unto_o the_o natural_a plague_n that_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o two_o former_a witness_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o those_o that_o persecute_v they_o for_o their_o commission_n sake_n chap._n xxiv_o 1_o of_o the_o witness_n trial_n and_o persecution_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o their_o commission_n 2_o the_o prophet_n interpretation_n of_o some_o verse_n in_o the_o 11_o revelation_n 3_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o true_a witness_n answer_v you_o that_o be_v experimental_o spiritual_a may_v understand_v that_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o belove_a apostle_n saint_n john_n have_v in_o those_o two_o revelation-witness_n conclude_v in_o one_o both_o the_o true_a prophet_n in_o the_o law_n and_o choose_v apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o two_o last_v commissionated_a witness_n of_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conceit_a age._n 2_o why_o because_o they_o joint_o as_o one_o man_n against_o all_o gainsayer_n in_o the_o world_n do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o that_o man_n christ_n jesus_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a very_o true_a god_n and_o alone_o everlasting_a father_n and_o creator_n of_o both_o world_n angel_n and_o man_n 3_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o the_o witness_n have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o behold_v as_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n beastly_a imagination_n within_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o cananitish_a pharaoh_n and_o herod_n be_v stir_v up_o unto_o cruel_a persecution_n upon_o the_o two_o former_a witness_n for_o their_o testimony_n sake_n 4_o so_o likewise_o a_o little_a after_o that_o testimonial_a truth_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v publish_v by_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n two_o last_o witness_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o transcendent_a spiritual_a treatise_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o be_v the_o moderate_a eye-witness_n thereof_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o people_n 5_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n appear_v in_o the_o head_n magistrate_n of_o this_o city_n of_o london_n when_o he_o commit_v we_o unto_o the_o common_a goal_n of_o newgate_n so_o call_v in_o september_n 1653._o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n do_v accuse_v we_o in_o the_o least_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o civil_a law_n of_o england_n 6_o the_o next_o session_n follow_v in_o the_o old_a bailey_n be_v we_o not_o arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n like_o thief_n or_o murderer_n before_o alderman_n fouke_n then_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n the_o recorder_n steel_n and_o some_o other_o magistrate_n 7_o and_o do_v not_o the_o magistrate_n beforesaid_a in_o open_a court_n condemn_v we_o as_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n because_o we_o do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n glorify_v to_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o alone_o everlasting_a father_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n we_o receive_v from_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n 8_o upon_o the_o account_n aforesaid_a be_v we_o not_o keep_v close_a prisoner_n in_o the_o house_n of_o correction_n call_v old_a bridewell_n six_o month_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n 9_o i_o appeal_v unto_o any_o man_n that_o heâ—â—d_v our_o trial_n that_o have_v any_o true_a hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o that_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o tree_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n by_o our_o accuser_n the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o the_o witness_n upon_o any_o civil_a or_o natural_a account_n in_o the_o least_o 10_o it_o be_v truth_n because_o of_o some_o speech_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n mayor_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o whole_a bench_n and_o jury_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o we_o in_o reference_n unto_o our_o commission_n and_o innocence_n of_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o gain_v the_o magistrate_n favour_n or_o whether_o they_o know_v of_o it_o the_o lord_n know_v some_o say_v whip_v be_v too_o good_a for_o we_o other_o say_v hang_v be_v too_o good_a for_o we_o burn_v of_o we_o be_v most_o fit_a 11_o but_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v so_o much_o love_n of_o truth_n or_o natural_a pity_n in_o he_o as_o to_o say_v but_o what_o evil_a have_v they_o do_v be_v there_o any_o such_o man_n upon_o the_o bench_n or_o in_o the_o jury_n or_o among_o the_o officer_n or_o among_o all_o those_o man_n that_o hear_v our_o trial_n if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v in_o secret_a 12_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v write_v when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v accuse_v before_o pilate_n for_o a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o like_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v vehement_o accuse_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n 13_o yet_o pilate_n oftentimes_o say_v but_o what_o evil_a have_v be_v do_v i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o so_o likewise_o though_o we_o be_v but_o poor_a sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o worthy_a in_o the_o least_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n 14_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v in_o my_o soul_n if_o pilate_n have_v sit_v in_o the_o judgement-seat_n with_o the_o recorder_n he_o will_v have_v ask_v the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o our_o accuser_n what_o evil_a we_o have_v commit_v or_o what_o law_n we_o have_v break_v before_o he_o have_v past_a sentence_n upon_o we_o 15_o what_o ever_o man_n thought_n and_o opinion_n be_v concern_v the_o recorder_n steel_n i_o appeal_v unto_o god_n elect_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o come_v not_o short_a of_o pilate_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement-seat_n concern_v we_o if_o this_o be_v truth_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o hear_v our_o trial_n if_o truth_n be_v their_o guide_n i_o hopâ—_n he_o do_v not_o think_v much_o of_o pilate_n be_v his_o elder_a brother_n but_o will_v also_o grant_v he_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n eternal_a account_n 16_o some_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v our_o trial_n may_v remember_v that_o the_o recorder_n do_v examine_v we_o chief_o 〈◊〉_d not_o whole_o concern_v christ_n father_n or_o what_o that_o father_n be_v that_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o cry_v or_o pray_v unto_o 17_o if_o you_o have_v not_o forget_v it_o through_o distance_n of_o time_n you_o may_v remember_v our_o answer_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n 18_o that_o that_o father_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v mention_v of_o in_o all_o his_o extremity_n be_v his_o own_o representative_a spiritual_a power_n or_o charge_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o angelical_a moses_n and_o elias_n in_o glory_n while_o he_o go_v that_o sore_a journey_n in_o flesh_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o elect_a lose_a israelite_n it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o that_o he_o and_o thou_o be_v but_o only_o one_o divine_a be_v let_v man_n and_o angel_n disprove_v what_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v this_o thing_n if_o they_o can_v that_o i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v of_o my_o great_a confidence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o 19_o so_o much_o concern_v our_o trial_n for_o our_o bear_a testimony_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o alone_o everlasting_a father_n before_o the_o power_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n 20_o for_o a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o commissionated_a witness_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o immortal_a glory_n i_o shall_v write_v somewhat_o of_o
he_o where_o he_o call_v they_o serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o shall_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n and_o such_o like_a 39_o again_o concern_v those_o word_n you_o will_v not_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o the_o divine_a will_n or_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o his_o prophet_n do_v spiritual_o contend_v with_o the_o carnal_a spirit_n of_o the_o legal_a jew_n answerable_a to_o their_o curse_a imagination_n of_o have_v power_n in_o their_o own_o rational_a will_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o 40_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a reason_n be_v nothing_o but_o unsatisfactory_a weakness_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o then_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v they_o christ_n mighty_a angel_n from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o a_o comparison_n if_o man_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o society_n that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o rebel_n their_o town_n city_n or_o castle_n in_o his_o dominion_n you_o know_v they_o appear_v mighty_a or_o dreadful_a unto_o all_o his_o people_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o send_v they_o 41_o so_o likewise_o you_o may_v know_v be_v be_v not_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o angel_n nature_n that_o they_o be_v call_v mighty_a angel_n but_o because_o they_o be_v create_v not_o only_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n to_o behold_v his_o bright_a burn_a glory_n face_n to_o face_n but_o also_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v commission_n from_o he_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o person_n good_n town_n or_o castle_n of_o canaanitish_a rebel_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o despise_v his_o spiritual_a government_n or_o glorious_a truth_n declare_v through_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o choose_a messenger_n 42_o again_o though_o those_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o world_n monarch_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o mighty_a noble_n on_o this_o earth_n yet_o you_o know_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o dreadful_a to_o behold_v until_o man_n know_v they_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n of_o life_n and_o death_n from_o their_o mighty_a lord_n and_o master_n 43_o so_o likewise_o though_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v call_v mighty_a because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o the_o most_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o dreadful_a to_o behold_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n of_o life_n and_o death_n from_o their_o most_o mighty_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 44_o again_o you_o know_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o as_o honourable_a and_o mighty_a person_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o powerful_a a_o prince_n but_o also_o because_o they_o inherit_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o such_o exceed_a vastness_n with_o variety_n of_o honour_n beauty_n riches_n or_o pleasure_n 45_o so_o likewise_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o the_o person_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o only_o call_v holy_a or_o mighty_a because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o so_o infinite_a a_o majesty_n but_o also_o because_o they_o inherit_v a_o kingdom_n of_o such_o infinite_a vastness_n and_o unspeakable_a fullness_n of_o all_o variety_n of_o ravish_a honour_n beauty_n riches_n or_o pleasure_n which_o be_v eternal_a 46_o again_o you_o know_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n for_o the_o magnify_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v clothe_v not_o only_o with_o or_o nament_n deck_v with_o silver_n gold_n precious_a stone_n or_o the_o like_a but_o their_o body_n also_o be_v anoint_v with_o precious_a odorus_fw-la and_o feed_v with_o the_o fine_a delicacy_n 47_o so_o likewise_o for_o exalt_v of_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o obedient_a subject_n you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v not_o only_o shine_v bright_a than_o gold_n or_o any_o precious_a stone_n whatsoever_o but_o their_o body_n also_o be_v anoint_v with_o divine_a odour_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v feed_v with_o glorious_a delicacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o continual_a inshining_a brightness_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o make_v they_o 48_o so_o much_o at_o present_a between_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o undesiring_a satisfactory_a fullness_n in_o its_o own_o personal_a majesty_n and_o the_o rational_a spirit_n of_o unsatisfactory_a desire_n dwell_v in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v mighty_a angel_n chap._n xxix_o 1_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n 2_o why_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o make_n of_o man_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o create_a purity_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v that_o the_o heir_n of_o immortal_a crown_n may_v the_o more_o clear_a understand_v my_o ensue_a discourse_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v furthermore_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v and_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n thus_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a the_o lord_n god_n also_o make_v the_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n 2_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n i_o do_v not_o question_v your_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v but_o only_o one_o eternal_a personal_a majesty_n because_o not_o only_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v so_o full_o discover_v already_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o because_o the_o true_a ground_n why_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n call_v himself_o by_o a_o threefold_a title_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v clear_o manifest_v also_o 3_o before_o i_o write_v concern_v what_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n creation_n be_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o reason_v a_o little_a upon_o those_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o likeness_n 4_o if_o thou_o which_o be_v so_o literal_o acute_a or_o exact_a do_v but_o sober_o mind_v the_o first_o and_o last_o word_n of_o the_o three_o scripture_n text_n together_o thou_o can_v not_o possible_o but_o be_v convince_v of_o thy_o trinitary_n error_n 5_o concern_v those_o first_o word_n furthermore_o god_n say_v have_v not_o those_o say_n relation_n unto_o the_o singular_a number_n only_o 6_o moreover_o though_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n can_v possible_o consist_v of_o three_o personal_a being_n in_o coequal_a glory_n as_o man_n vain_o imagine_v 7_o again_o thou_o which_o little_a think_v that_o university_n tongue_n keep_v thou_o under_o spiritual_a darkness_n whether_o be_v it_o most_o proper_a for_o the_o glorious_a creator_n to_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n or_o to_o say_v i_o will_v make_v man_n in_o my_o image_n according_a to_o my_o likeness_n 8_o be_v not_o the_o word_n we_o in_o creation_n more_o emphatical_a or_o spiritual_a order_n than_o the_o word_n i_o in_o creation_n 9_o what_o be_v thy_o natural_a wisdom_n but_o rational_a exactness_n whether_o word_n bear_v a_o good_a sense_n sound_n or_o language_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o imagine_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o be_v three_o personal_a being_n because_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o speak_v word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n or_o counsel_n concern_v the_o create_v of_o man_n in_o his_o image_n or_o likeness_n 10_o again_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o trinitary_a expression_n
let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n you_o may_v see_v the_o plural_a number_n convert_v whole_o into_o the_o singular_a number_n of_o one_o divine_a glorious_a be_v in_o those_o say_n thus_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a 11_o do_v not_o these_o trinitary_a expression_n themselves_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o spiritual_a light_n in_o they_o clear_o discover_v the_o confuse_a darkness_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o personal_a trinity_n whatsoever_o 12_o can_v three_o person_n in_o equal_a power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n possible_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 13_o be_v not_o three_o in_o number_n absolute_o three_o how_o then_o or_o by_o what_o diabolical_a logic_n can_v thou_o make_v three_o being_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a essence_n 14_o three_o distinct_a person_n as_o beforesaid_a can_v possible_o be_v less_o in_o number_n then_o three_o god_n unless_o two_o of_o they_o in_o number_n be_v remove_v that_o there_o may_v remain_v but_o one_o personal_a god_n alone_o that_o none_o may_v share_v with_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n if_o this_o be_v not_o good_a sense_n let_v man_n or_o angel_n reprove_v i_o with_o better_a 15_o i_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v imagine_v the_o creator_n to_o be_v three_o person_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o divine_a bulk_n or_o be_v and_o to_o think_v that_o he_o by_o his_o infinite_a power_n may_v disunite_v his_o divine_a trinity_n and_o send_v two_o of_o they_o forth_o for_o a_o season_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o so_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n 16_o i_o confess_v these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a gross_a absurdity_n concern_v the_o creator_n every_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o until_o his_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v from_o on_o high_a by_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n himself_o 17_o because_o million_o of_o people_n lie_v under_o deep_a darkness_n in_o many_o nation_n concern_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o unity_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o antiquity_n of_o custom_n proceed_v from_o the_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o call_v therefore_o i_o be_o compel_v to_o use_v many_o word_n in_o this_o most_o needful_a point_n 18_o if_o through_o a_o sober_a and_o mock_v perusal_n of_o this_o epistle_n thou_o attain_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v of_o being_n and_o true_o to_o understand_v this_o glorious_a creator_n to_o be_v but_o one_o personal_a majesty_n thou_o will_v then_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n itself_o not_o only_o see_v the_o miserable_a confuse_a darkness_n of_o those_o man_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o in_o man_n conscience_n only_o or_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o perish_a nature_n but_o thou_o will_v also_o see_v all_o man_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o personal_a majesty_n which_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o meet_v deceive_v person_n though_o they_o speak_v like_o oracle_n or_o angel_n 19_o again_o because_o many_o upright_a soul_n for_o want_n of_o clear_a distinction_n in_o they_o of_o the_o invisible_a god_n of_o eternal_a glory_n be_v subject_a to_o continual_a doubt_n of_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o variety_n of_o pretend_a appearance_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v write_v in_o a_o comparative_a way_n upon_o those_o say_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n 20_o if_o a_o mighty_a earthly_a prince_n have_v secret_a thought_n of_o act_v a_o thing_n of_o concernment_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o honour_n you_o know_v with_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a counsellor_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o he_o to_o say_v it_o be_v our_o royal_a pleasure_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o we_o think_v fit_a so_o to_o do_v or_o let_v we_o do_v suâ—h_o a_o thing_n or_o we_o rejoice_v in_o your_o welfare_n as_o our_o own_o and_o such_o like_a 21_o so_o likewise_o when_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n be_v move_v to_o create_v a_o thing_n of_o concernment_n from_o his_o spiritual_a privy_a council_n it_o be_v most_o requisite_a for_o he_o to_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n 22_o again_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v some_o ordinary_a thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o royal_a pleasure_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o honour_n you_o know_v not_o take_v advice_n of_o his_o privy_a council_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n altogether_o as_o namely_o i_o will_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o such_o like_a 23_o so_o likewise_o when_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n create_v thing_n for_o his_o honour_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o divine_a image_n or_o likeness_n those_o creature_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o of_o low_a concernment_n to_o he_o you_o know_v he_o speak_v altogether_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n only_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o form_v they_o from_o his_o unsearchable_a council_n as_o namely_o let_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o let_v it_o be_v so_o or_o the_o like_a 24_o again_o if_o a_o king_n for_o his_o high_a honour_n from_o his_o most_o eminent_a councillor_n have_v no_o heir_n be_v move_v to_o set_v his_o royal_a stamp_n upon_o a_o man_n as_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o to_o be_v the_o next_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o king_n you_o know_v the_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o near_a concernment_n unto_o he_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o speak_v too_o much_o or_o home_n enough_o in_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o take_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o subject_n therefore_o he_o will_v say_v let_v we_o make_v such_o a_o man_n our_o heir_n or_o it_o be_v our_o royal_a pleasure_n to_o make_v that_o man_n our_o kinsman_n and_o ruler_n over_o our_o whole_a kingdom_n next_o to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o like_a 25_o so_o likewise_o as_o beforesaid_a the_o create_v of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o high_a and_o near_a concernment_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n that_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o the_o thing_n may_v operate_v not_o only_o upon_o spiritual_a man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o mighty_a angel_n themselves_o the_o glorious_a creator_n with_o a_o fullness_n of_o speech_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o invisible_a council_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n or_o in_o our_o likeness_n because_o until_o man_n be_v make_v he_o have_v form_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n but_o the_o contrary_a altogether_o as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a 26_o again_o you_o that_o be_v renew_v from_o on_o high_a with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v know_v that_o one_o chief_a ground_n that_o move_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v eternal_o purpose_n to_o become_v a_o spotless_a man_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n himself_o 27_o so_o that_o the_o word_n we_o have_v relation_n unto_o a_o twofold_a condition_n of_o that_o spiritual_a man_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n and_o such_o like_a 28_o another_o ground_n why_o the_o divine_a majesty_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n be_v this_o because_o the_o glorious_a creator_n himself_o from_o eternity_n be_v a_o spiritual_a person_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o man_n adam_n 29_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o all_o why_o the_o divine_a majesty_n say_v lâ—t_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n be_v this_o because_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o the_o man_n adam_n be_v to_o be_v of_o so_o near_o a_o union_n both_o spiritual_o and_o natural_o 30_o therefore_o the_o god_n of_o eternal_a glory_n be_v compel_v to_o disrobe_v himself_o of_o his_o infiniteness_n by_o transmute_v of_o it_o into_o flesh_n on_o this_o earth_n that_o from_o his_o divine_a self_n he_o may_v purchase_v for_o elect_v mankind_n in_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n personal_a crown_n of_o godlike_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 31_o heaven_n descend_v into_o earth_n that_o earth_n may_v be_v make_v capable_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 32_o god_n himself_o become_v very_a man_n except_o sin_n on_o earth_n that_o very_a man_n himself_o may_v become_v the_o very_a god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o that_o elect_a mankind_n except_o
sin_n may_v be_v all_o like_a god_n himself_o in_o the_o heaven_n also_o in_o their_o several_a divine_a measure_n at_o the_o personal_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n 33_o be_v not_o this_o one_o end_n also_o why_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o only_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n but_o also_o become_v that_o scarlet_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n make_v the_o nation_n continual_o drink_v with_o their_o spiritual_a witchcraft_n of_o trinitary_a merchandize_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o condemn_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o that_o day_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o or_o i_o send_v you_o not_o you_o preach_v in_o my_o name_n only_o for_o silver_n and_o honour_n among_o man_n and_o you_o persecute_v my_o prophet_n to_o the_o death_n because_o they_o discover_v your_o learned_a deceit_n unto_o my_o people_n from_o your_o own_o subtle_a imagination_n you_o make_v law_n to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n as_o blasphemer_n heretic_n seducer_n deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n or_o disturber_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o such_o like_a that_o you_o only_o may_v usurp_v lordship_n over_o all_o man_n conscience_n person_n and_o estate_n that_o can_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o your_o idolatrous_a invention_n you_o lay_v snare_n to_o entrap_v all_o those_o that_o you_o suspect_v mâ—ght_v impede_fw-la your_o vain_a glorious_a decree_n you_o live_v in_o secret_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o my_o innocent_a people_n and_o flatter_v the_o ignorant_a what_o pain_n you_o take_v in_o study_v after_o sparitual_a thing_n for_o their_o soul_n health_n you_o make_v use_v of_o my_o holy_a name_n only_o as_o a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v all_o your_o subtlety_n from_o the_o deceive_a people_n you_o blind_v their_o understanding_n with_o your_o sabbattical_a ceremony_n of_o long_a prayer_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n as_o if_o you_o have_v be_v purity_n itself_o notwithstanding_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o covetousness_n and_o your_o fee_n swift_a to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n you_o offer_v up_o your_o bloody_a fast_n and_o feast_n unto_o i_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o acceptation_n of_o your_o do_n as_o if_o i_o be_v like_a unto_o yourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o goodly_a word_n to_o justify_v all_o your_o unrighteousness_n you_o pretend_v my_o glory_n in_o all_o your_o imaginary_a formality_n but_o it_o be_v your_o own_o honour_n principal_o you_o seek_v from_o the_o people_n and_o death_n unto_o you_o to_o loose_v it_o earthly_a riches_n honour_n beauty_n unsatiable_a pleasure_n long_a life_n and_o such_o like_a be_v your_o only_a joy_n you_o have_v have_v this_o your_o desire_a paradise_n already_o and_o my_o poor_a people_n have_v suffer_v their_o hell_n in_o your_o heaven_n and_o now_o must_v you_o suffer_v your_o eternal_a pain_n and_o shame_n and_o they_o must_v possess_v everlasting_a joy_n and_o glory_n 34_o so_o much_o at_o present_a why_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v in_o some_o measure_n show_v what_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o create_v of_o man_n do_v signify_v chap._n xxx_o 1_o how_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n or_o likeness_n 2_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n 3_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n 4_o of_o the_o create_a virtue_n in_o adam_n soul_n 5_o adam_n do_v not_o know_v of_o his_o power_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v 6_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o adam_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n dye_v the_o scripture_n declare_v what_o condition_n man_n be_v form_v in_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 2_o after_o the_o man_n be_v complete_o make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o creator_n the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o then_o what_o substance_n he_o be_v create_v of_o in_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n also_o make_v the_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n be_v aliving_a soul_n 3_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v in_o the_o create_v of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n speak_v the_o word_n only_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o immediate_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o word_n bring_v forth_o a_o live_a man_n of_o pure_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n like_v unto_o god_n himself_o as_o near_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v 4_o it_o be_v not_o the_o visibility_n of_o their_o person_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o least_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o only_o 5_o the_o one_o be_v a_o infinite_a spiritual_a body_n in_o all_o part_n perfect_o holy_a and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o finite_a natural_a body_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n resemble_v that_o divine_a form_n as_o aforesaid_a 6_o you_o know_v i_o have_v abundant_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v though_o adam_n body_n be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o appoint_v for_o generation_n be_v but_o natural_a yet_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o rational_a but_o supernatural_a or_o divine_a why_o because_o it_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o invisible_a glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 7_o therefore_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v rational_a in_o its_o creation_n than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v divine_a but_o of_o a_o angelical_a desire_a nature_n only_o of_o unsatisfaction_n in_o itself_o 8_o again_o you_o spiritual_a one_o may_v understand_v that_o that_o divine_a soul_n in_o adam_n which_o be_v create_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v consist_v of_o several_a heavenly_a property_n in_o its_o measure_n answerable_a unto_o those_o divine_a qualification_n in_o the_o glorious_a creator_n above_o all_o measure_n 9_o what_o be_v those_o create_a virtue_n in_o adam_n soul_n it_o be_v a_o invisible_a spiritual_a light_n and_o life_n call_v wisdom_n faith_n love_n righteousness_n meekness_n patience_n and_o such_o like_a 10_o though_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o without_o its_o several_a property_n and_o though_o those_o qualification_n be_v all_o in_o a_o heavenly_a harmony_n yet_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o joy_n of_o soul_n that_o adam_n do_v possess_v arise_v in_o he_o from_o one_o divine_a voice_n only_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o satisfaction_n in_o himself_o with_o his_o present_a condition_n not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o any_o happiness_n beyond_o what_o he_o enjoy_v already_o 11_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v variety_n of_o infinite_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o so_o likewise_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o very_a same_o qualification_n be_v variety_n of_o heavenly_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o also_o according_a to_o its_o measure_n 12_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n soul_n have_v be_v rational_a in_o his_o creation_n then_o through_o want_n of_o divine_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o it_o will_v always_o have_v be_v desire_v after_o something_o that_o he_o want_v like_a unto_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o we_o which_o have_v two_o contrary_a voice_n in_o one_o soul_n 13_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o create_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o reason_n in_o it_o why_o because_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o reason_n be_v serious_o to_o consider_v whether_o thing_n be_v good_a or_o right_n that_o be_v propound_v unto_o its_o understanding_n or_o no._n 14_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o spirit_n which_o without_o the_o least_o consideration_n perfect_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v present_v unto_o it_o as_o adam_n do_v must_v needs_o be_v divine_a as_o god_n be_v and_o so_o super-rational_a though_o clothe_v with_o pure_a nature_n only_o 15_o again_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n through_o the_o divine_a purity_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v immortal_a and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o its_o creator_n yet_o because_o his_o body_n be_v natural_a and_o have_v its_o beginning_n of_o dust_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v or_o to_o
39_o though_o the_o woman_n eve_n through_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n be_v first_o guilty_a of_o the_o transgression_n of_o lust_n and_o so_o tempt_v her_o innocent_a husband_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o to_o cover_v her_o folly_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a yet_o because_o her_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o its_o creation_n as_o adam_n be_v you_o may_v know_v that_o that_o carnal_a desire_n in_o she_o towards_o her_o husband_n proceed_v not_o from_o her_o own_o divine_a purity_n but_o from_o the_o rational_a nature_n of_o the_o unclean_a serpent_n within_o she_o as_o i_o shall_v clear_o demonstrate_v when_o i_o come_v to_o trout_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o that_o angelical_a serpent_n 40_o thus_o though_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v both_o natural_a and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o luft_n to_o bring_v forth_o generation_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v it_o most_o fit_a that_o neither_o adam_n nor_o eve_n shall_v be_v first_o capable_a to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o desire_v after_o carnal_a copulation_n from_o their_o own_o divine_a spirit_n but_o from_o that_o serpentine_a unclean_a spirit_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o eve_n 41_o so_o much_o at_o present_a why_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n and_o what_o that_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o create_v of_o man_n chap._n xxxi_o 1_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 2_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3_o how_o sin_n come_v into_o man_n nature_n 4_o no_o angel_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o that_o one_o which_o deceive_v eve_n 5_o no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o two_o seed_n 6_o no_o speech_n can_v proceed_v from_o any_o but_o from_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n and_o of_o he_o manner_n of_o his_o beguile_n of_o innocent_a eve_n 2_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v ouâ—_n which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o old_a serpent_n dragon_n devil_n and_o his_o angel_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v there_o many_o angel_n cast_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n together_o or_o but_o one_o only_a and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o many_o where_o be_v those_o angel_n now_o become_v 3_o from_o a_o divine_a gift_n receive_v from_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n adam_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a paradise_n of_o create_a purity_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o his_o generation_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a peace_n with_o he_o 4_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v but_o one_o angelical_a serpent_n cast_v from_o his_o create_a rational_a purity_n and_o that_o be_v that_o serpent_n devil_n which_o deceive_v eve_n 5_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n or_o generation_n through_o his_o union_n with_o the_o entrail_n of_o eve_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n 6_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n because_o my_o soul_n desire_v your_o perfection_n as_o my_o own_o 7_o therefore_o will_v i_o glad_o have_v you_o possess_v with_o a_o infallible_a understanding_n between_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n or_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n why_o because_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o two_o distinct_a seed_n son_n or_o generation_n depend_v a_o general_a understanding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n 8_o wherefore_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o genesis_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 9_o if_o you_o look_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n than_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v what_o that_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n do_v signify_v the_o word_n be_v these_o then_o the_o serpent_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o god_n do_v know_v that_o when_o you_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n so_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v also_o to_o her_o husband_n with_o she_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v 10_o my_o elect_a spiritual_a brethren_n you_o know_v it_o be_v a_o general_a opinion_n among_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o serpent_n which_o appear_v unto_o eve_n be_v one_o of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v 11_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o speak_v those_o subtle_a speech_n through_o his_o mouth_n 12_o and_o so_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o natural_a tree_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v forbid_v and_o tempt_v her_o husband_n to_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n with_o she_o it_o operate_v that_o venomous_a evil_n in_o they_o and_o all_o mankind_n 13_o behold_v the_o gross_a darkness_n abide_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n 14_o you_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v general_o express_v in_o natural_a term_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o weak_a comprehension_n of_o sinful_a mortal_n 15_o and_o natural_a wise_a man_n will_v persuade_v man_n to_o understand_v they_o exact_o in_o the_o letter_n because_o they_o measure_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n by_o their_o rational_a learning_n only_o as_o beforesaid_a 16_o in_o scripture_n record_v you_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n a_o lamb_n a_o stone_n a_o door_n a_o way_n a_o vine_n a_o green_a tree_n and_o such_o like_a expression_n in_o reference_n unto_o spiritual_a meaning_n 17_o also_o you_o know_v that_o evil_a mind_a man_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o devil_n dragon_n viper_n serpent_n fruitless-tree_n and_o such_o like_a according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n when_o he_o say_v now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 18_o so_o likewise_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o that_o angelical_a reprobate_n by_o who_o eve_n be_v deceive_v be_v call_v a_o dragon_n a_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n a_o deceiver_n or_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o such_o like_a name_n suitable_a unto_o his_o curse_a nature_n 19_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v this_o that_o serpent_n that_o tempt_v eve_n be_v that_o angelical_a dragon_n devil_n beforesaid_a which_o the_o lord_n god_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o low_a earth_n 20_o and_o it_o be_v his_o seem_a divine_a wisdom_n and_o angelical_a person_n that_o bewitch_v eve_n innocent_o soul_n to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o her_o eye_n to_o dote_v upon_o he_o 21_o for_o you_o know_v that_o eve_n have_v three_o consideration_n in_o she_o before_o she_o be_v overcome_v to_o consent_v unto_o the_o serpent_n language_n 22_o first_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n second_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o three_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a chap._n xxxii_o 1_o the_o condition_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o fall_n 2_o the_o angel_n call_v a_o serpent_n 3_o he_o be_v more_o comely_a in_o eve_n eye_n than_o adam_n 4_o how_o the_o fall_a angel_n become_v flesh_n 5_o how_o god_n become_v flesh_n before_o i_o write_v of_o the_o three_o secret_n hide_v in_o the_o angelical_a temptation_n i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o his_o choose_a one_o 2_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a will_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v a_o
twofold_a operation_n which_o be_v this_o when_o his_o wisdom_n seeâ—h_v fit_a to_o reveal_v a_o divine_a secret_a to_o his_o elect_a than_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o active_a and_o when_o he_o see_v fit_a to_o obscure_v it_o from_o they_o than_o his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v all_o passive_a 3_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n you_o know_v that_o he_o can_v create_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o life_n out_o of_o death_n with_o a_o glorious_a advantage_n 4_o you_o know_v that_o if_o the_o glorious_a creator_n for_o trial_n of_o his_o creature_n shall_v leave_v the_o most_o experimental_a man_n that_o be_v to_o his_o own_o inspire_a light_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v unto_o that_o evil_n of_o adultery_n or_o murder_n and_o overcome_v thereby_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n loose_v that_o former_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n or_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 5_o and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o both_o see_v and_o feel_v nothing_o but_o spiritual_a darkness_n with_o a_o secret_a fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n 6_o until_o the_o light_n of_o life_n appear_v again_o with_o a_o new_a assurance_n of_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n from_o that_o sinful_a darkness_n and_o fearful_a death_n as_o aforesaid_a 7_o true_o what_o ever_o man_n shall_v imagine_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n both_o of_o eve_n and_o adam_n also_o when_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o unlawful_a lust_n one_o towards_o another_o by_o subtle_a temptation_n of_o that_o serpent_n council_n call_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n 8_o again_o though_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n be_v not_o of_o a_o desire_a nature_n after_o wisdom_n in_o her_o creation_n because_o she_o be_v all_o divine_a satisfaction_n in_o herself_o 9_o therefore_o that_o desire_n of_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o make_v her_o wise_a as_o god_n to_o know_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o rational_a nature_n of_o the_o unsatisfy_a spirit_n of_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n 10_o for_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v at_o that_o time_n eve_n be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a by_o the_o serpent_n she_o be_v whole_o leave_v to_o her_o own_o strength_n 11_o and_o it_o be_v the_o seem_a glory_n of_o his_o angelical_a language_n that_o overtop_v her_o present_a light_n and_o beget_v that_o desire_n in_o her_o understanding_n through_o which_o her_o soul_n be_v move_v with_o a_o powerful_a desire_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o serpentine_a council_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o his_o spiritual_a meat_n so_o high_o exalt_v by_o he_o 12_o because_o to_o she_o receive_v new_a thought_n she_o have_v not_o hear_v so_o glorious_a a_o language_n before_o 13_o again_o the_o tree_n be_v pleasant_a for_o sight_n true_o before_o that_o glitter_a serpent_n appear_v eve_n want_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o behold_v the_o man_n adam_n 14_o but_o she_o look_v a_o little_a too_o long_o upon_o the_o comeliness_n of_o his_o form_n through_o his_o infuse_a witchcraft_n her_o soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o angelical_a person_n 15_o again_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n who_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a as_o god_n to_o know_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n the_o pretend_a meaning_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o those_o word_n be_v this_o if_o she_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o divine_a virtue_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n to_o herself_o 16_o also_o to_o know_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n within_o she_o own_o soul_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o secret_a intent_n be_v this_o that_o when_o she_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o forbid_a fruit_n she_o shall_v with_o he_o both_o know_v and_o feel_v in_o she_o own_o spirit_n the_o difference_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n love_n and_o envy_n peace_n and_o war_n good_a and_o evil_n or_o god_n and_o devil_n 17_o since_o eve_n the_o natural_a mother_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v overcome_v by_o lust_n through_o the_o sultilty_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o many_o a_o poor_a innocent_a virgin_n or_o virgin-wife_n be_v deceive_v in_o like_a manner_n through_o the_o comeliness_n of_o man_n person_n and_o their_o serpentine_a language_n by_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o love_v they_o above_o their_o own_o life_n and_o of_o give_v they_o such_o content_n they_o know_v not_o of_o or_o if_o they_o deny_v they_o it_o will_v be_v their_o death_n 18_o moreover_o by_o tell_v they_o all_o man_n be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o all_o woman_n be_v but_o one_o woman_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v pure_a liberty_n to_o be_v free_a unto_o all_o and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a bondage_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o only_a 19_o i_o say_v have_v not_o these_o and_o such_o like_a curse_a counsel_n occasion_v many_o a_o innocent_a soul_n to_o betray_v their_o virginity_n or_o virgin_n bed_n unto_o their_o perpetual_a sorrow_n and_o shame_n afterward_o 20_o truly_n my_o christian_a friend_n this_o be_v the_o virgin-wife_n eve_n very_a case_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a at_o the_o first_o unto_o many_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o epistle_n 21_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o she_o see_v the_o tree_n to_o be_v good_a for_o meat_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v that_o be_v when_o the_o innocent_a soul_n of_o eve_n be_v overpowr_v with_o the_o serpent_n subtle_a language_n as_o before_o say_v her_o spirit_n do_v consent_n unto_o he_o to_o come_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o she_o to_o be_v her_o god_n and_o guide_n instead_o of_o her_o creator_n 22_o true_o in_o this_o case_n the_o virgin_n eve_n condition_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 23_o you_o know_v after_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o that_o without_o know_v of_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v with_o child_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshadow_v of_o she_o how_o easy_o be_v she_o entreat_v not_o only_o to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o also_o how_o exceed_o do_v her_o soul_n rejoice_v with_o the_o very_a tiding_n thereof_o 24_o if_o man_n look_v with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n between_o their_o angelical_a salutation_n they_o may_v see_v more_o seem_a glorious_a enjoyment_n in_o the_o unclean_a angel_n greeting_n of_o eve_n then_o in_o the_o holy_a angel_n salute_v of_o mary_n 25_o though_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n itself_o i_o shall_v declare_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o this_o secret_a in_o plainess_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v this_o 26_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o eve_n soul_n through_o the_o permissive_a power_n of_o god_n be_v overcome_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o serpent_n curse_a counsel_n his_o angelical_a person_n enter_v into_o her_o womb_n through_o her_o secret_a part_n 27_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o her_o soul_n and_o body_n his_o serpentine_a nature_n dissolve_v itself_o into_o her_o pure_a seed_n and_o defile_v she_o throughout_o and_o so_o become_v essential_o one_o with_o she_o through_o which_o natural_o she_o conceive_v a_o serpent_n dragon_n devil_n into_o a_o man-child_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n and_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o the_o very_a dragon_n serpent_n devil_n himself_o and_o call_v his_o name_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n cain_n or_o curse_a though_o ignorant_o she_o say_v she_o have_v receive_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n 28_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin-wife_n mary_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o only_a wise_a angelical_a god_n himself_o 29_o through_o which_o her_o pollute_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o cleanse_v while_o he_o be_v in_o her_o womb_n 30_o but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n she_o be_v enable_v to_o conceive_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o her_o seed_n into_o a_o holy_a babe_n of_o unspotted_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n and_o in_o his_o season_n to_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 31_o yea_o the_o true_a god_n and_o everlasting_a father_n himself_o and_o call_v his_o name_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n emanuel_n jesus_n or_o bless_v 32_o so_o that_o you_o which_o be_v inward_o baptise_a with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a
unclean_a reason_n or_o lie_v imagination_n within_o he_o be_v it_o possible_a think_v you_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o torment_v as_o some_o man_n be_v with_o a_o inward_a burn_a through_o a_o secret_a fear_n of_o eternal_a suffering_n rise_v in_o they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o former_a evil_n commit_v against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n 21_o furthermore_n see_v all_o man_n which_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n must_v die_v or_o perish_v and_o that_o man_n own_o lust_n be_v that_o imaginary_a devil_n from_o whence_o proceed_v all_o sin_n or_o evil_n without_o controversy_n though_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o evil_a spirit_n angel_n or_o devil_n but_o unmerciful_a man_n and_o woman_n only_o 22_o again_o if_o envy_n pride_n covetousness_n hypocrisy_n lust_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o devil_n in_o man_n be_v not_o man_n and_o woman_n those_o devil_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o those_o evil_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v from_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n beside_o mankind_n that_o lust_n after_o woman_n or_o silver_n or_o honour_n or_o revenge_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o evil_n whatsoever_o 23_o truly_n if_o those_o suppose_a wise_a man_n which_o talk_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d subtlety_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n can_v possible_o know_v that_o their_o own_o imaginary_a reason_n be_v that_o evil_a spirit_n or_o prince_n of_o all_o their_o airy_a dispute_n concern_v god_n angel_n devil_n heaven_n hell_n eternal_a glory_n or_o shame_n to_o come_v which_o they_o know_v not_o of_o according_a to_o truth_n 24_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o rejoice_v in_o the_o approbation_n of_o many_o man_n in_o relation_n unto_o their_o natural_a gift_n their_o own_o spirit_n will_v immediate_o become_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o those_o howl_a groan_a serpent_n devil_n speak_v of_o in_o holy_a writ_n even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n 25_o again_o be_v it_o not_o against_o all_o spiritual_a or_o rational_a sense_n that_o any_o man_n angel_n or_o devil_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o or_o for_o another_o tempt_n he_o to_o sin_n or_o evil_n 26_o moreover_o do_v it_o not_o stand_v to_o very_o good_a sense_n that_o that_o creature_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v unto_o sin_n or_o evil_n and_o overcome_v thereby_o and_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o his_o life_n end_v shall_v eternal_o suffer_v at_o the_o great_a day_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o another_o iniquity_n 27_o wherefore_o be_v it_o not_o now_o one_o of_o the_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o evil_a spirit_n angel_n or_o devil_n that_o tempt_v he_o to_o any_o motion_n imagination_n thought_n desire_n word_n or_o action_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n or_o man_n but_o that_o lie_v proud_a envious_a devil_n live_v in_o his_o whole_a man_n as_o beforesaid_a 28_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n that_o profess_v spiritual_a light_n or_o life_n in_o he_o for_o very_a shame_n say_v that_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v or_o tempt_v any_o man_n unto_o sin_n or_o evil_a neither_o let_v he_o say_v that_o any_o evil_a spirit_n angel_n or_o devil_n in_o the_o air_n or_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o fire_n tempt_v he_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n or_o evil_n but_o that_o air_n watery_a fiery_a fleshly_a devil_n dwell_v only_o in_o his_o own_o body_n 29_o i_o say_v let_v he_o know_v that_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n which_o through_o the_o abscenting_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n beget_v those_o legion_n of_o devil_n or_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 30_o and_o it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o new_a bear_v one_o that_o crush_v those_o cockatrice_n egg_n before_o they_o become_v serpent_n devil_n to_o sting_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n 31_o those_o devil_n which_o by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o mary_n magdelen_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n speak_v of_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v only_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a disease_n or_o fiery_a distemper_n in_o man_n that_o hurry_v he_o about_o any_o desperate_a wickedness_n whatsoever_o oftentimes_o increase_v so_o powerful_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_a occasion_n he_o to_o rend_v his_o own_o body_n and_o break_v iron_n chain_n 32_o but_o also_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o tear_v any_o one_o in_o piece_n until_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shine_v into_o his_o distemper_a soul_n with_o that_o golden_a grace_n of_o true_a faith_n through_o which_o that_o imaginary_a devil_n be_v chain_v up_o whereby_o all_o his_o fleshly_a good_n be_v spoil_v of_o ever_o have_v power_n in_o he_o as_o former_o and_o be_v now_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n at_o the_o glorious_a foot_n of_o the_o true_a jesus_n through_o his_o own_o pure_a light_n lead_v he_o into_o heavenly_a rapture_n in_o reference_n unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n at_o his_o visible_a appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a angel_n chap._n xxxvii_o 1_o the_o prerogative_n power_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o law_n 2_o why_o god_n curse_v the_o fall_v angel_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n 3_o the_o angel_n nature_n after_o his_o offence_n be_v not_o satisfy_v without_o be_v ruler_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o that_o serpent_n by_o who_o eve_n be_v beguile_v be_v none_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o this_o creation_n nor_o a_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o natural_a serpent_n as_o have_v be_v long_o imagine_v by_o the_o learned_a minister_n of_o man_n but_o be_v a_o absolute_a serpent_n devil_n as_o be_v abundant_o declare_v by_o you_o and_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o eve_n and_o in_o her_o womb_n be_v pronounce_v curse_v by_o the_o creator_n and_o so_o natural_o bring_v forth_o himself_o a_o curse_a cain_n of_o her_o seed_n what_o be_v this_o unto_o eve_n or_o why_o shall_v she_o suffer_v any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n for_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o enemy_n that_o be_v too_o mighty_a for_o she_o 2_o from_o the_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v concern_v the_o enemy_n be_v too_o potent_a for_o she_o that_o be_v hide_v from_o her_o eye_n by_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n 3_o for_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n be_v not_o only_o pure_o create_v in_o its_o kind_n like_a unto_o angel_n or_o other_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a spirit_n that_o form_v it_o so_o that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o least_o that_o all_o obedience_n be_v most_o due_a unto_o her_o creator_n command_n 4_o moreover_o you_o may_v know_v also_o that_o the_o creator_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o royal_a will_n for_o manifest_v of_o his_o glorious_a power_n may_v give_v his_o creature_n a_o spiritual_a law_n of_o light_n and_o life_n in_o itself_o and_o yet_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o prerogative_n power_n of_o it_o 5_o furthermore_o you_o know_v the_o glorious_a creator_n may_v present_v unto_o the_o view_n of_o his_o image_n a_o serpent_n devil_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o workmanship_n and_o may_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n forbid_v his_o creature_n of_o have_v to_o do_v with_o that_o tree_n or_o of_o harken_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o least_o 6_o also_o you_o know_v the_o creator_n may_v leave_v his_o divine_a image_n unto_o its_o own_o present_a strength_n through_o which_o it_o may_v by_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n be_v tempt_v and_o overcome_v to_o commit_v evil_a with_o it_o against_o its_o creator_n law_n and_o yet_o its_o sin_n be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n 7_o why_o not_o only_o because_o it_o rebel_v against_o its_o own_o divine_a light_n but_o principal_o because_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v a_o infinite_a majesty_n to_o protect_v it_o in_o its_o create_a purity_n 8_o my_o belove_a moderate_a brethren_n if_o man_n can_v forbear_v reason_v against_o the_o creator_n prerogative_n power_n wonderful_a wisdom_n or_o way_n which_o be_v past_o find_v out_o then_o will_v they_o enjoy_v true_a and_o last_a peace_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n through_o deliverance_n from_o that_o conscience_n condemn_v evil_a of_o rash_a judge_a thing_n they_o know_v not_o but_o this_o grace_n of_o patience_n be_v prepare_v only_o for_o the_o bless_a israelite_n and_o not_o for_o scoff_a
ishmalites_n 9_o again_o if_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o eve_n when_o he_o receive_v his_o curse_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o understanding_n of_o a_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o he_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n and_o change_v from_o his_o former_a condition_n as_o abundant_o declare_v by_o you_o 10_o or_o why_o shall_v the_o serpent_n and_o his_o generation_n undergo_v a_o eternal_a curse_n and_o eve_n and_o her_o generation_n suffer_v but_o a_o temporal_a curse_n see_v she_o rebel_v against_o great_a light_n than_o he_o 11_o or_o if_o that_o angelical_a serpent_n be_v not_o curse_v before_o eve_n have_v actual_o rebel_v with_o he_o be_v not_o eve_n as_o liable_a to_o a_o eternal_a curse_n as_o he_o seeing_z they_o both_o transgress_v against_o a_o infinite_a glory_n 12_o from_o the_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o curse_v denounce_v by_o the_o creator_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n be_v not_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o least_o but_o be_v to_o convince_v eve_n deceive_v thought_n of_o possess_v such_o godlike_a happiness_n promise_v to_o she_o if_o she_o obey_v his_o council_n as_o aforesaid_a 13_o also_o it_o be_v to_o convince_v she_o in_o due_a time_n of_o that_o error_n of_o dote_v upon_o her_o first_o bear_v as_o a_o blessing_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o she_o shall_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o heir_n in_o stead_n of_o she_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o at_o his_o birth_n her_o soul_n will_v not_o only_o loathe_v his_o company_n but_o will_v also_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o her_o presence_n lest_o he_o shall_v murder_v she_o as_o he_o do_v his_o righteous_a brother_n for_o her_o former_a love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o he_o 14_o moreover_o that_o curse_n against_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v speak_v unto_o she_o for_o her_o divine_a satisfaction_n afterward_o when_o the_o light_n of_o redemption_n shall_v shine_v in_o her_o deceive_a soul_n and_o show_v she_o that_o her_o first-born_a son_n be_v that_o angelical_a serpent_n curse_v in_o her_o womb_n by_o the_o creator_n 15_o and_o that_o his_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v curse_v in_o his_o loin_n also_o that_o she_o may_v the_o more_o abundant_o magnify_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n towards_o her_o deceive_a soul_n 16_o that_o have_v have_v so_o near_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o that_o angelical_a reprobate_n she_o be_v not_o eternal_o curse_v with_o he_o also_o 17_o furthermore_n notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n rebel_v against_o a_o great_a light_n than_o the_o serpent_n do_v yet_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o she_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o a_o eternal_a curse_n upon_o her_o person_n for_o these_o consideration_n 18_o first_o because_o her_o soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n himself_o 19_o second_o because_o that_o consent_n unto_o evil_n in_o she_o proceed_v not_o from_o her_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o the_o serpent_n speak_v into_o her_o innocent_a soul_n as_o aforesaid_a 20_o again_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o serpent_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n before_o eve_n be_v tempt_v unto_o evil_n therefore_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o tree_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n which_o have_v know_v nothing_o but_o good_a before_o eve_n or_o adam_n have_v any_o sensible_a being_n yet_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o create_a purity_n he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o tree_n of_o sin_n or_o evil_n only_o 21_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o reject_v or_o curse_a outcast_a tree_n from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o life_n eternal_a before_o his_o visible_a appear_v unto_o eve_n 22_o so_o that_o though_o eve_n through_o temptation_n be_v overcome_v to_o know_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n with_o that_o curse_a serpent_n yet_o she_o have_v some_o relent_a light_n of_o life_n in_o she_o after_o her_o rebellion_n which_o occasion_v a_o secret_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o soul_n in_o she_o for_o her_o rebellion_n against_o the_o creator_n 23_o therefore_o she_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v make_v a_o good_a tree_n again_o yea_o and_o a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o a_o more_o transcendent_a glory_n than_o she_o be_v capable_a of_o before_o her_o fall_n 24_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o serpent_n tree_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o kind_n of_o relentation_n of_o sin_n or_o rebellion_n against_o the_o creator_n before_o or_o after_o he_o tempt_v eve_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v capable_a of_o reproof_n of_o sin_n or_o evil_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v from_o his_o most_o wretched_a estate_n he_o do_v utter_o abhor_v both_o god_n and_o man_n unless_o he_o may_v be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o for_o everlasting_a as_o beforesaid_a 25_o this_o eminent_a truth_n of_o the_o two_o scripture_n seed_n or_o tree_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v plain_o prove_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n the_o only_a god_n himself_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n therefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o 26_o so_o that_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a writ_n though_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o the_o serpent_n angelical_a tree_n be_v reprobate_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n he_o and_o his_o seed_n of_o cananitish_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o only_o curse_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n but_o also_o before_o this_o world_n be_v 27_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a innocent_a eve_n be_v a_o good_a tree_n in_o her_o creation_n through_o her_o proceed_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o eternal_a glory_n itself_o though_o she_o be_v overcome_v by_o that_o wicked_a one_o as_o beforesaid_a yet_o she_o and_o adam_n or_o any_o of_o their_o seed_n can_v not_o possible_o eternal_o perish_v because_o they_o be_v tree_n elect_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n long_o before_o this_o world_n be_v as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a chap._n xxxviii_o 1_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o dissolve_v into_o seed_n 2_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n only_o damn_v 3_o pure_a reason_n lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o of_o its_o self_n 4_o cain_n not_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n but_o of_o the_o serpent_n 5_o cain_n be_v brother_n to_o abel_n only_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n 6_o all_z that_o die_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o second_o 7_o those_o that_o be_v not_o lose_v in_o themselves_o can_v never_o be_v save_v if_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o how_o can_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n through_o so_o narrow_a a_o passage_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o you_o true_o this_o quere_z be_v much_o like_o that_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n by_o st._n john_n where_o it_o say_v can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o mother_n womb_n again_o and_o be_v bear_v 2_o my_o spiritual_a friend_n as_o our_o lord_n answer_v nicodemus_n unto_o his_o fleshly_a question_n so_o likewise_o from_o his_o own_o light_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o shall_v make_v answer_n unto_o this_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n in_o its_o length_n or_o breadth_n be_v as_o a_o man_n be_v yet_o you_o may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o gross_a substance_n as_o man_n be_v 3_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n create_v in_o another_o world_n 4_o for_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mighty_a angel_n be_v in_o form_n like_o man_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o shine_v like_a unto_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n be_v form_v in_o a_o region_n of_o a_o more_o high_a nature_n than_o this_o 5_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o motion_n as_o swift_a as_o thought_n and_o of_o a_o pure_a thin_a or_o bright_a fiery_a nature_n so_o that_o with_o great_a ease_n they_o pierce_v through_o a_o narrow_a passage_n at_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n of_o the_o creator_n 6_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v with_o that_o serpent_n tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n for_o though_o his_o create_a purity_n be_v become_v all_o manner_n of_o imaginary_a impurity_n through_o his_o outcast_a condition_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o his_o form_n be_v of_o a_o more_o fiery_a brightness_n then_o
rejection_n speak_v of_o in_o holy_a writ_n have_v relation_n only_o to_o person_n of_o understanding_n and_o not_o unto_o child_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o distinction_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n or_o good_a and_o evil_a 4_o for_o you_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n do_v know_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a bible_n there_o be_v not_o one_o say_v in_o the_o least_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o condemnation_n of_o child_n but_o the_o contrary_a altogether_o 5_o you_o may_v know_v that_o that_o curse_v denounce_v against_o cain_n and_o his_o seed_n run_v in_o the_o line_n of_o person_n of_o maturity_n and_o not_o of_o minority_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 6_o you_o may_v know_v that_o that_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o concern_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o effect_n that_o will_v thereby_o ensue_v 7_o you_o know_v it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o nation_n in_o rebeccahs_n womb_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n now_o you_o know_v that_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v except_o they_o live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o man_n to_o fulfil_v that_o truth_n 8_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o and_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a they_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 9_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a friend_n if_o god_n only_o wise_a have_v say_v that_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n consist_v of_o little_a child_n or_o innocent_a childlike_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o those_o man_n more_o like_a unto_o curse_a serpent_n than_o bless_a saint_n which_o contrary_a unto_o all_o spiritual_a literal_a or_o rational_a truth_n impudent_o affirm_v that_o little_a child_n may_v be_v eternal_o damn_v by_o original_a sin_n 10_o if_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n that_o die_v in_o their_o childhood_n shall_v find_v mercy_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o shall_v the_o save_v child_n of_o cain_n and_o adam_n be_v of_o two_o contrary_a nature_n appear_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o measure_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n upon_o ungodly_a man_n 11_o from_o the_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o nature_n in_o this_o life_n so_o shall_v they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o glory_n in_o that_o life_n to_o come_v 12_o the_o save_v child_n of_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n will_v enter_v into_o that_o rational_a glory_n out_o of_o which_o their_o reprobate_a father_n be_v cast_v 13_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o adam_n shall_v enter_v into_o that_o glory_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v in_o a_o more_o transcendent_a godlike_a condition_n to_o all_o eternity_n 14_o but_o not_o in_o a_o paradissical_a separate_a place_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o creation_n as_o some_o man_n vain_o imagine_v but_o in_o that_o glorious_a new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o or_o above_o this_o vanish_v starry_a heaven_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a writ_n 15_o thus_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a order_n restore_v his_o spiritual_a and_o rational_a image_n into_o their_o first_o create_v condition_n upon_o a_o more_o firm_a foundation_n of_o possess_v everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n together_o purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n from_o his_o divine_a self_n by_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n or_o godhead_n life_n according_a to_o that_o say_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n christ_n therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o that_o say_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o that_o his_o own_o blood_n 16_o again_o if_o you_o look_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n you_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o god_n eternal_a election_n or_o rejection_n of_o man_n run_v in_o a_o line_n of_o personal_a understanding_n and_o not_o in_o a_o line_n of_o innocent_a child_n or_o natural_a fool_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o cain_n bring_v a_o oblation_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o abel_n also_o himself_o bring_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n but_o unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offering_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n 17_o you_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o inward_a filthiness_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o occasion_v the_o respection_n or_o disrespection_n between_o cain_n and_o abel_n in_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o the_o creator_n 18_o sure_o not_o their_o offering_n for_o you_o know_v that_o god_n need_v no_o man_n person_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n sake_n in_o the_o least_o but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n only_o 19_o yet_o you_o know_v that_o cain_n have_v as_o much_o wisdom_n from_o his_o own_o reason_n to_o present_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o abel_n 20_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o creator_n eternal_a free_a love_n unto_o abel_n which_o cause_v both_o his_o person_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o find_v such_o sweet_a acceptation_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o divine_a love_n of_o god_n in_o abel_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 21_o in_o that_o you_o may_v know_v he_o be_v make_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n of_o invisible_a and_o visible_a obedience_n unto_o the_o creator_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o his_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n eternal_a 22_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n worship_n righteousness_n or_o desire_v in_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o can_v possible_o move_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o or_o his_o person_n in_o the_o least_o but_o it_o be_v his_o eternal_a free_a love_n in_o his_o own_o season_n which_o operate_v in_o he_o all_o heavenly_a mindedness_n or_o love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n 23_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o fearful_a darkness_n and_o fiery_a shame_n in_o cain_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o nonelection_n of_o his_o person_n 24_o this_o be_v his_o condition_n when_o he_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o invisible_a seal_n of_o reject_v both_o his_o person_n and_o sacrifice_n from_o those_o word_n wherefore_o cain_n be_v exceed_v wrath_n and_o his_o countenance_n fall_v down_o 25_o my_o belove_a christian_a friend_n what_o move_v cain_n to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o wrath_n or_o with_o who_o be_v he_o so_o fiery_a hot_a 26_o true_o as_o beforesaid_a his_o furious_a anger_n arise_v in_o he_o from_o a_o sensibleness_n of_o his_o outcast_a condition_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o come_v at_o the_o creator_n himself_o therefore_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o favourite_n even_o innocent_a abel_n 27_o the_o scripture_n give_v you_o the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a 28_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o light_n that_o can_v be_v disprove_v may_v see_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v not_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n alone_o that_o show_v mercy_n 29_o what_o then_o think_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n will_v become_v of_o those_o free-will-monger_n or_o oracle-grace_n merchant_n which_o curse_o teach_v their_o deceive_a fleshly_a brethren_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v away_o 30_o truly_n my_o spiritual_a friend_n if_o eternal_a election_n and_o rejection_n depend_v upon_o the_o acceptation_n of_o man_n will_n until_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o with_o a_o distinguish_a light_n from_o the_o divine_a will_n of_o the_o creator_n every_o man_n live_v will_v choose_v eternal_a death_n in_o stead_n of_o life_n such_o power_n or_o purity_n be_v in_o the_o choice_a of_o man_n will_n wuntil_o the_o divine_a majesty_n present_v a_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n unto_o their_o blind_a bear_a
strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o atheistical_a error_n to_o prevent_v discovery_n they_o may_v or_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o world_n but_o this_o only_a and_o this_o world_n have_v never_o any_o beginning_n nor_o will_v never_o have_v any_o end_n man_n may_v talk_v of_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o silver_n and_o honour_n or_o to_o keep_v child_n or_o fool_n in_o awe_n but_o wise_a man_n know_v as_o aforesaid_a that_o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o come_v in_o its_o room_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v for_o everlasting_a 28_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a do_v or_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v so_o curse_o proud_a that_o rather_o than_o man_n shall_v find_v he_o a_o liar_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n even_o against_o his_o own_o rational_a light_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n or_o shame_n or_o world_n to_o come_v but_o the_o element_n of_o air_n water_n earth_n and_o fire_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n though_o these_o and_o such_o like_a sandy_a foundation_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o curse_a canaanite_n yet_o i_o know_v that_o you_o bless_a one_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n 29_o the_o four_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o deceive_v man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v christ_n personal_a reign_n with_o his_o saint_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o that_o they_o blasphemous_o affirm_v they_o be_v all_o god_n or_o christ_n themselves_o 30_o these_o be_v those_o which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n only_o 31_o moreover_o to_o strongthen_v themselves_o in_o this_o their_o serpentine_a sophistry_n they_o can_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o record_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v his_o body_n 32_o also_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n pretend_v such_o a_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o his_o holy_a name_n or_o title_n but_o lucifer-like_a they_o will_v tell_v the_o simple_a and_o fearful_a soul_n that_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n with_o christ_n already_o 33_o furthermore_n though_o this_o sort_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o own_o account_n be_v all_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n unto_o god_n yet_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v they_o a_o sober_a question_n concern_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n after_o death_n they_o be_v so_o dead_a drink_v with_o their_o notional_a witchcraft_n that_o they_o count_v all_o man_n in_o darkness_n that_o see_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o immortal_a glory_n already_o as_o aforesaid_a 34_o again_o they_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o hymn_n or_o spiritual_a song_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a glory_n they_o enjoy_v with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o acknowledge_v no_o divine_a majesty_n or_o god_n at_o all_o but_o those_o imaginary_a siren_n song_n and_o their_o own_o natural_a blinde-born_a spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v 35_o this_o sort_n of_o seem_v glorious_a saint_n do_v imagine_v their_o spirit_n so_o divine_a that_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o see_v death_n but_o they_o like_v unto_o child_n or_o fool_n conceit_n their_o body_n turn_v to_o dust_n for_o ever_o but_o their_o soul_n ascend_v into_o a_o unknown_a spiritual_a glory_n 36_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o a_o personal_a god_n or_o a_o personal_a glory_n in_o a_o life_n to_o come_v they_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o trouble_v himself_o above_o a_o simple_a carnal_a god_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v not_o 37_o but_o if_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o divine_a light_n life_n or_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v he_o will_v no_o more_o trouble_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v a_o god_n or_o glory_n to_o come_v at_o a_o distance_n 38_o there_o be_v some_o among_o these_o of_o a_o more_o pure_a sort_n which_o speak_v many_o sweet_a truth_n and_o according_a to_o their_o light_n they_o live_v in_o they_o only_o poor_a heart_n as_o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o glory_n from_o whence_o their_o spiritual_a stream_n proceed_v 39_o moreover_o though_o they_o can_v close_v with_o a_o personal_a god_n and_o personal_a glory_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o another_o durable_a world_n and_o a_o personal_a shame_n of_o reprobate_n in_o this_o world_n to_o all_o eternity_n yet_o the_o secret_a love_n of_o god_n preserve_v their_o merciful_a spirit_n from_o that_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o mean_v from_o despise_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o 40_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o in_o due_a season_n they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o unto_o their_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o aforesaid_a 41_o furthermore_n though_o these_o elect_a vessel_n at_o present_a understand_v no_o other_o god_n but_o what_o be_v within_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o call_v themselves_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o creator_n or_o the_o like_a lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o divine_a majesty_n to_o own_o those_o title_n himself_o 42_o again_o all_o those_o simple_a heart_a soul_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a glory_n be_v not_o so_o rivet_v in_o their_o present_a light_n but_o if_o a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n appear_v their_o spirit_n be_v both_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o embrace_v it_o 43_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a all_o curse_a canaanite_n be_v full_o resolve_v to_o remain_v where_o they_o be_v though_o never_o so_o glorious_a a_o light_n shall_v appear_v 44_o moreover_o those_o that_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o condemn_v any_o man_n of_o what_o appearance_n or_o opinion_n soever_o if_o they_o see_v never_o so_o little_a of_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a appear_v in_o they_o 45_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o unmerciful_a reprobate_n condemn_v all_o man_n as_o in_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o his_o fleshly_a opinion_n 46_o furthermore_n the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o yield_v all_o spiritual_a obedience_n unto_o the_o unknown_a god_n till_o they_o know_v he_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o all_o though_o he_o perish_v this_o be_v a_o job-like_a spirit_n who_o say_v though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o 47_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o hypocritical_a canaanite_n love_v to_o make_v a_o glitter_a show_n before_o man_n but_o as_o for_o any_o inward_a purity_n of_o spirit_n towards_o god_n and_o mercy_n unto_o all_o man_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o such_o principle_n that_o they_o count_v it_o a_o delusion_n in_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o 48_o many_o of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n do_v know_v that_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v prevail_v with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o set_v the_o seâ—l_n of_o his_o love_n upon_o any_o man_n person_n until_o he_o be_v gracious_o move_v unto_o it_o of_o his_o own_o pleasure_n according_a to_o those_o say_n of_o holy_a writ_n i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o they_o live_v and_o of_o that_o notable_a say_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o i_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o my_o affection_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o let_v they_o depart_v 49_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o formal_a hypocrite_n be_v so_o dark_a in_o this_o divine_a secret_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o much_o babble_n and_o count_v those_o man_n curse_v that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o 50_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a friend_n though_o i_o have_v branch_v these_o man_n into_o four_o several_a head_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o spirit_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o the_o glorious_a god_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n chap._n xlii_o 1_o a_o further_a discourse_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n 2_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o rev._n 3_o concern_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o woman_n 4_o of_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n dragon_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n 5_o when_o they_o expire_v 6_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n 7_o of_o satan_n be_v loose_v out_o
angel_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o may_v it_o not_o be_v a_o long_a season_n be_v there_o not_o many_o prophecy_n yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o his_o come_n as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o such_o like_a 2_o from_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o last_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o sudden_a appear_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n 3_o so_o likewise_o i_o positive_o affirm_v against_o all_o gainsayers_a under_o heaven_n that_o i_o john_n reeve_n be_o the_o last_o commissionated_a prophet_n that_o ever_o shall_v declare_v divine_a secret_n according_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n until_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n visible_o to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o his_o elect_a face_n to_o face_n 4_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o day_n of_o our_o god_n and_o king_n of_o glorious_a crown_n appear_v none_o of_o those_o curse_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o blasphemous_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o person_n at_o all_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o live_v but_o according_a to_o holy_a writ_n they_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n hill_n or_o rock_n to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o bright_a burn_a body_n or_o face_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 5_o concern_v a_o general_a visible_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o say_v from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o send_v i_o that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n indeed_o the_o ministerial_a artist_n have_v of_o a_o long_a season_n imagine_v a_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o vain_a glorious_a seem_a holiness_n but_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n 6_o wherefore_o to_o confound_v their_o carnal_a wisdom_n his_o glorious_a purpose_n be_v to_o call_v home_o to_o himself_o those_o jew_n and_o gentile_n elect_v to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o invisible_a teach_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a spirit_n 7_o you_o that_o be_v sober_a may_v come_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o moysaicall_a jew_n and_o a_o apostolical_a jew_n 8_o moreover_o you_o may_v know_v that_o those_o man_n call_v independent_o annabaptist_n presbyterian_o be_v the_o literal_a apostolical_a jew_n 9_o and_o those_o man_n that_o observe_v saturday_n for_o their_o sabbath_n be_v those_o moysaicall_a legal_a jew_n which_o utter_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o ignorant_o expect_v his_o appear_v in_o a_o fleshly_a glorious_a manner_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n his_o father_n 10_o moreover_o these_o sabbattical_a saturday_n jew_n john_n tanee_n like_v do_v imagine_v when_o their_o fleshly_a christ_n appear_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o he_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n wherein_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n that_o promise_v land_n of_o canaan_n and_o there_o they_o make_v account_n with_o their_o imaginary_a king_n to_o live_v in_o a_o temporal_a glorious_a condition_n for_o a_o long_a season_n and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v servant_n and_o slave_n to_o all_o nation_n wherein_o they_o be_v scatter_v so_o likewise_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o servitude_n they_o full_o expect_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o glory_n unto_o they_o as_o their_o vassal_n for_o ever_o 11_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o these_o unbelieving_a moysaicall_a jew_n which_o expect_v a_o carnal_a christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o be_v those_o jew_n which_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n and_o true_o you_o know_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n to_o some_o purpose_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o unto_o this_o day_n yea_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v never_o spiritual_o gather_v the_o seed_n of_o those_o jew_n which_o rate_v a_o bloody_a barabas_n above_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n himself_o 13_o moreover_o those_o jew_n which_o be_v afraid_a of_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n of_o those_o spiritual_a jew_n in_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v mix_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o gentile_n who_o merciful_a innocent_a spirit_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n 14_o furthermore_o those_o independent_a annabaptist_n presbyterian_a man_n which_o hold_v it_o lawful_a just_a and_o good_a to_o persecute_v man_n in_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n i_o say_v from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o offspring_n of_o those_o bloody-minded_a jew_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o beforesaid_a 15_o o_o bless_a be_v all_o unpersecute_a merciful_a mind_a man_n and_o woman_n only_o 16_o all_o innocent_a merciful_a independent_a annabaptist_n presbyterian_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v preserve_v from_o a_o persecute_v mind_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o seem_v difficult_a from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n i_o declare_v those_o be_v part_n of_o god_n spiritual_a wheat_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o chaffy_a jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o curse_a cain_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n to_o receive_v his_o spiritual_a wheat_n into_o his_o heavenly_a barn_n as_o aforesaid_a 17_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v from_o on_o high_a may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a jew_n in_o all_o nation_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o outward_a call_n of_o they_o from_o a_o moysaicall_a legallity_n unto_o a_o apostolical_a literallity_n as_o many_o man_n have_v vain_o imagine_v but_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a call_n of_o they_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o one_o personal_a majesty_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n 18_o again_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o 30._o it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n this_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v that_o substance_n or_o very_a son_n of_o man_n himself_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o personal_a appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o his_o glitter_a angel_n cause_v such_o a_o fiery_a brightness_n not_o only_o in_o the_o visible_a heaven_n above_o but_o the_o whole_a earth_n beneath_o also_o appear_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o burn_a lightning_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o never_o expect_v that_o dreadful_a day_n because_o their_o person_n be_v not_o transmute_v into_o the_o divine_a likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 19_o therefore_o their_o unbelieving_a earthly_a spirit_n do_v quake_v and_o tremble_v lament_v and_o howl_v like_o dog_n for_o very_a fear_n of_o the_o foresay_a sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v rend_v they_o to_o piece_n and_o burn_v they_o and_o their_o inward_a god_n or_o christ_n to_o powder_n i_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o glory_v of_o a_o god_n or_o christ_n within_o they_o only_o and_o curse_o despise_v this_o personal_a god_n on_o his_o glorious_a throne_n without_o they_o 20_o thus_o you_o in_o who_o person_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n reign_v by_o the_o heavenly_a income_n of_o his_o eternal_a brightness_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n 21_o as_o the_o immortalize_v spirit_n and_o body_n be_v fill_v with_o astonish_a ravishment_n with_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o his_o glorious_a throne_n aforesaid_a 22_o so_o likewise_o the_o carnal_a spirit_n and_o body_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n which_o glory_v in_o a_o christ_n ordinance_n
god_n or_o a_o christ_n live_v in_o man_n conscience_n only_o and_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o distinct_a personal_a god_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o star_n 32_o what_o ever_o godlike_a shape_n they_o appear_v in_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o freewill_n redemptionist_n or_o refine_a naturalist_n at_o the_o best_a and_o all_o their_o speaking_o though_o mix_v with_o many_o word_n of_o truth_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o meritorious_a popery_n from_o themselves_o and_o tyrannical_a prelacy_n over_o one_o another_o chap._n xviii_o 1_o a_o discourse_n that_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n 2_o how_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 3_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n 4_o what_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v before_o he_o become_v flesh_n 5_o no_o spirit_n can_v enjoy_v happiness_n or_o misery_n without_o a_o body_n be_v not_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v create_v being_n subâ—ect_v to_o change_v or_o to_o be_v change_v 2_o do_v not_o all_o man_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o creator_n conclude_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v infinite_a unchangeable_a immortal_a and_o eternal_a as_o beforesaid_a 3_o wherefore_o if_o this_o infinite_a or_o boundless_a spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v dwell_v within_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v it_o possible_o be_v avoid_v but_o every_o thing_n than_o will_v become_v infinite_a unchangeable_a immortal_a and_o eternal_a in_o itself_o as_o he_o be_v 4_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n by_o title_n a_o consume_a fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n 5_o o_o all_o you_o lucepherian_a despiser_n of_o a_o glorious_a god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n wonder_n and_o perish_v at_o a_o miracle_n of_o all_o miracle_n that_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o general_a view_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n 6_o wherefore_o behold_v you_o elect_v and_o precious_a jewel_n of_o divine_a glory_n though_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o your_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n be_v of_o so_o fiery_a glorious_a a_o nature_n that_o neither_o fire_n air_n earth_n water_n sun_n moon_n star_n heaven_n earth_n angel_n man_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwel_n of_o it_o one_o moment_n without_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n dust_n sand_n or_o powder_n yet_o this_o infinite_a bright_a burn_a spirit_n be_v contain_v within_o a_o single_a person_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n glorify_v 7_o yea_o and_o be_v so_o unite_a unto_o it_o that_o all_o its_o divine_a pleasure_n natural_o flow_v from_o its_o essential_a owness_n to_o all_o eternity_n 8_o insomuch_o that_o from_o that_o unerring_a spirit_n i_o positive_o declare_v against_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o this_o fiery_a glorious_a spirit_n can_v possible_o possess_v any_o sensible_a live_a being_n out_o of_o that_o bless_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o glory_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mortal_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n can_v live_v without_o its_o natural_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o shame_n 9_o though_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n itself_o yet_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a to_o understand_v that_o through_o the_o indwel_n of_o its_o godhead_n spirit_n it_o be_v so_o fiery_a glorious_a that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v behold_v his_o faâ—â—_n and_o live_v unless_o their_o spirit_n be_v strengthen_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o inshining_a excellency_n 10_o though_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n be_v very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n yet_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o its_o clear_a than_o crystal_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n swift_a than_o thought_n yea_o and_o infinite_o more_o soft_a than_o down_n and_o sweet_a than_o rose_n 11_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o the_o visible_a sight_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o face_n be_v that_o which_o will_v eternal_o ravish_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 12_o you_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n glorify_v be_v very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o a_o burn_a bright_a swift_a soft_a sweet_a nature_n beyond_o all_o expression_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a fiery_a glorious_a softness_n or_o sweetness_n and_o not_o of_o a_o mortal_a fiery_a nature_n mix_v together_o as_o the_o most_o soft_a or_o sweet_a of_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n be_v 13_o though_o the_o infinite_a spirit_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n be_v clothe_v with_o his_o eternal_a son_n beforesaid_a which_o be_v too_o pure_a to_o be_v subject_v by_o sin_n wrath_n death_n hell_n or_o the_o grave_n yet_o you_o that_o be_v true_o enlighten_v from_o on_o high_a may_v know_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o wisdom_n or_o transcendent_a glory_n he_o perfect_o see_v through_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n and_o man_n at_o once_o and_o know_v all_o motion_n thought_n desire_n word_n or_o action_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o without_o charge_v his_o spiritual_a memory_n in_o the_o least_o 14_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a and_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v vain_a and_o his_o imagination_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a and_o continual_o evil_a and_o all_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v now_o in_o secret_a with_o delight_n shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n or_o head_n of_o man_n understanding_n soon_o enough_o and_o with_o sorrow_n pain_n and_o shame_n enough_o what_o ever_o be_v think_v or_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 15_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v so_o infinite_o glorious_a that_o no_o create_v be_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwel_n of_o its_o divine_a godhead_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o have_v not_o that_o man_n christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o be_v on_o the_o woman_n part_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n as_o well_o as_o other_o child_n if_o this_o be_v truth_n which_o the_o scripture_n clear_o demonstrate_v how_o then_o can_v that_o child_n jesus_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwel_n of_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n any_o more_o than_o any_o other_o child_n whatsoever_o 16_o unto_o this_o curious_a query_n from_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n i_o answer_v though_o that_o child_n christ_n jesus_n have_v beginning_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o virgin_n mother_n as_o all_o child_n have_v yet_o he_o be_v that_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o from_o eternity_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o form_n like_o a_o man_n therefore_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o infinite_a spiritual_a glory_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o godhead_n power_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o transmute_v create_v or_o conceive_v himself_o of_o the_o virgin_n seed_n into_o a_o condition_n of_o pure_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a way_n for_o a_o everlasting_a astonishment_n unto_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n 17_o wherefore_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n be_v forewarn_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o glorious_a and_o gracious_a purpose_n that_o her_o soul_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o that_o marvellous_a income_v of_o her_o only_a god_n and_o saviour_n to_o become_v the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o elect_a people_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o eternal_a death_n 18_o it_o be_v write_v great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o to_o glory_n again_o it_o be_v write_v who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 19_o be_v there_o any_o more_o than_o one_o god_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o form_n of_o this_o invisible_a god_n before_o he_o become_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n and_o do_v not_o that_o spiritual_a form_n of_o christ_n jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o become_v a_o pure_a natural_a form_n 20_o moreover_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n only_o one_o uncreated_a heavenly_a person_n from_o all_o eternity_n 21_o though_o i_o undoubtable_o affirm_v that_o christ_n jesus_n eternal_o be_v the_o divine_a form_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n imagine_v or_o think_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o creator_n to_o be_v a_o body_n